unto_o he_o a_o army_n and_o so_o land_v at_o hampton_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v expulse_v his_o brother_n from_o the_o kyngdom_n but_o william_n rufus_n hear_v thereof_o send_v to_o he_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n promise_v he_o dedition_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o elder_a brother_n this_o thing_n only_o require_v that_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v to_o he_o yearly_o three_o thousand_o mark_n with_o condition_n that_o which_o of_o they_o overlyve_v the_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o these_o brethren_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o normaine_a lord_n and_o bishop_n both_o in_o england_n &_o in_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o normain_a bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n almost_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n take_v part_n with_o duke_n robert_n except_o only_o lanfrancus_fw-la and_o wolstane_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n above_o mention_v a_o english_a man_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o constancy_n be_v so_o well_o like_v and_o favour_v of_o his_o citizen_n worcester_n that_o embolden_v with_o his_o presence_n &_o prayer_n they_o stout_o maintain_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o with_o utter_a ruin_n but_o duke_n robert_n at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n hear_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o wag_v his_o dead_a thereat_o as_o one_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o doublenes_n be_v yet_o content_a to_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v &_o so_o return_v short_o after_o into_o normandy_n leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o in_o the_o brier_n which_o be_v in_o england_n take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o king_n this_o rufus_n be_v so_o ill_o like_v of_o the_o normaines_n that_o between_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v oft_o dissension_n wherefore_o well_o never_o all_o the_o normain_n take_v part_n against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o english_a man_n again_o so_o covetous_a he_o be_v and_o so_o unmeasurable_a in_o his_o task_n and_o take_n in_o sell_v benefit_n abbey_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o english_a man_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n die_v lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1091._o from_o who_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n as_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o great_o magnify_v of_o polidorus_fw-la his_o countryman_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o great_a cause_n canterâ_n why_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o this_o i_o think_v unless_o that_o man_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o country_n still_o &_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o lanfranke_n the_o sea_n of_o cant._n stand_v empty_a iiii_o year_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lancfrancus_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v conclude_v for_o translate_n of_o bishop_n sea_n lincoln_n from_o village_n into_o head_n city_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorchester_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v accompany_v lancfrancus_n unto_o rome_n remoove_v his_o bishop_n sea_n from_o dorchester_n unto_o lincoln_n build_v where_o he_o build_v the_o minster_n there_o situate_a upon_o a_o hill_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o lincoln_n the_o dedication_n of_o which_o church_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v resist_v say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v within_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precinct_n but_o after_o build_v it_o have_v his_o romish_a dedication_n by_o robert_n blocet_fw-la next_o bishop_n that_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o remigius_n also_o be_v sound_v the_o cloister_n or_o monastery_n of_o stow_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o iiii_o 1092._o year_n of_o this_o king_n great_a tempest_n fall_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o england_n special_o at_o winchcomb_n where_o the_o steeple_n be_v burn_v with_o lightning_n the_o church_n wall_n brace_v through_o adulator_n the_o head_n and_o right_a leg_n of_o the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o crucifix_n throw_v down_o and_o such_o a_o stench_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v abide_v it_o at_o london_n the_o force_n of_o the_o weather_n &_o tempest_n overturn_v vi_fw-la hundred_o house_n in_o which_o tempest_n the_o roof_n of_o bow_n church_n be_v whurl_v up_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o the_o vehemence_n thereof_o be_v pitch_v down_o a_o great_a deepens_n into_o the_o ground_n king_n william_n as_o you_o hear_v a_o exceed_a pillar_n or_o ravener_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o his_o chancellor_n robert_n blevet_n above_o mind_a begin_v to_o cavil_v avouch_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v please_v he_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o v._o thousand_o mark_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o those_o day_n without_o money_n from_o the_o king_n so_o herbert_n lolinga_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thetford_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v abbot_n of_o ramesey_n who_o likewise_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v his_o sea_n from_o thetford_n to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n there_o erect_v the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cloister_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwith_n where_o he_o furnish_v the_o monk_n with_o sufficient_a live_n and_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n beside_o the_o bishop_n land_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a simony_n herbert_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o resign_v unto_o the_o pope_n hand_n his_o bishopric_n but_o so_o that_o incontinent_a he_o receive_v it_o again_o this_o herbert_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v robert_n for_o who_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereof_o run_v these_o verse_n filius_fw-la est_fw-la praeful_a pater_fw-la abba_n simon_n uterque_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la si_fw-la nummos_fw-la possideamus_fw-la omnia_fw-la nummus_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la vultfacit_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o aufert_fw-la res_fw-la nimis_fw-la iniusta_fw-la nummus_fw-la fit_v praeful_a &_o abba_n etc._n etc._n you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n after_o the_o time_n of_o which_o hildebrand_n the_o german_a emperor_n begin_v to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n in_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o in_o geve_v of_o benefice_n for_o next_o after_o this_o hildebrand_n 3._o come_v pope_n victor_n by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o matilda_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o the_o faction_n and_o retinue_n of_o hildebrand_n israel_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o stout_a against_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a low_a short_a horn_n for_o victor_n be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o chalice_n late_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o same_o imitation_n and_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o like_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v most_o part_v the_o step_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n so_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n all_o pope_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n their_o spiritual_a jeroboam_fw-la in_o maintain_v fall_v worship_n and_o chief_o in_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n against_o all_o rightful_a authority_n begin_v and_o the_o lawful_a kingdom_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o gracionople_n and_o of_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o colen_n next_o to_o victor_n sit_v urbanus_fw-la the_o two_o by_o who_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v confirm_v &_o also_o new_a decree_n enact_v against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o time_n be_v two_o pope_n at_o rome_n urbanus_fw-la and_o clemens_n iii._o who_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 2._o under_o pope_n urbane_n come_v in_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o cistercian_n order_n by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n a_o monk_n of_o shireborne_v a_o englishman_n by_o who_o this_o order_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cistery_n rome_n within_o the_o province_n of_o burgoyne_n as_o witness_v cestrensis_n other_o write_v that_o this_o harding_n be_v the_o ij_o abbot_n of_o that_o place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molisine_n in_o cistercium_fw-la begin_v a_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n a_o 1098._o
monument_n of_o book_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o dane_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o m._n of_o the_o normanes_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n william_n chase_v they_o out_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n &_o take_v such_o displeasure_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o durham_n so_o that_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o uninaââred_a only_o except_o s._n johns_n land_n of_o beverley_n &_o the_o people_n theroft_a so_o strait_o be_v keep_v in_o penurye_n by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o king_n that_o as_o our_o english_a story_n say_v they_o eat_v rat_n cat_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o vermin_n also_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n malcolyn_n king_n of_o scot_n normande_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n &_o destroy_v the_o country_n &_o slay_v there_o much_o of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o lamentable_a sort_n and_o take_v some_o prisoner_n but_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n upon_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcolyn_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o this_o foreign_a conqueror_n which_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n that_o the_o say_a land_n with_o the_o inhabitance_n thereof_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n cesar._n then_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o picte_n as_o have_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o saxon_n again_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n with_o long_a quiet_a but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o subjection_n themselves_o under_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n before_n and_o that_o much_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o all_o england_n if_o a_o english_a man_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o may_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o lord_n dane_n otherwise_o lurdane_n be_v pass_v and_o then_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o give_v low_a reverence_n to_o the_o dane_n at_o his_o come_n by_o he_o âas_v sure_a to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v with_o more_o as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o subjection_n almost_o continue_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfus_n 230._o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o cease_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o normande_v against_o they_o who_o conquer_a and_o alter_v the_o whole_a realm_n after_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o somuche_o that_o beside_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o law_n coigne_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n of_o england_n almost_o any_o english_a bishop_n 6._o but_o only_o normand_n &_o foreigner_n place_v through_o all_o their_o diocese_n to_o such_o misery_n be_v this_o land_n then_o bring_v unto_o that_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n not_o one_o house_n be_v stand_v but_o also_o it_o be_v think_v reproachful_a to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n this_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n writer_n do_v assign_v bivers_o to_o diverse_a cause_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v touch_v of_o who_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v cause_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n in_o primitiva_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la lornalen_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la deuce_n &_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la monachatum_fw-la vel_fw-la exilium_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la appeterent_fw-la processu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la adeo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eye_n emarcuit_fw-la ut_fw-la gentem_fw-la nullam_fw-la proditione_n &_o nequitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la permitterent_fw-la iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o king_n and_o queen_n duke_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a for_o religion_n to_o forsake_v either_o liberty_n or_o country_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o dissolutenes_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o realm_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o iniquity_n edward_n etc._n etc._n again_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o normand_n testify_v how_o the_o king_n report_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n shall_v hear_v that_o for_o the_o great_a enormitye_n and_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o head_n duke_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o c._n year_n and_o one_o day_n which_o space_n be_v also_o see_v by_o william_n conqueror_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o fifty_o and_o that_o his_o progeny_n so_o long_o shall_v continue_v britain_n again_o some_o writer_n entreat_v of_o this_o so_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o english_a people_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o follow_v nam_fw-la ficut_fw-la angl_n britones_n quds_o deus_fw-la disterminate_a proposuerat_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la humiliverant_fw-la &_o a_o term_n angliae_fw-la minus_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr fugaverant_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duplici_fw-la persecutione_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v subdue_v the_o briton_n who_o god_n propose_v for_o their_o deserve_n to_o exterminate_v and_o they_o unjust_o do_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v subdue_v and_o scourge_v with_o a_o double_a persecution_n first_o by_o the_o danes_n and_o after_o by_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o these_o injury_n and_o iniqnity_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o english_a man_n hitherto_o recite_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o cruel_a villainy_n of_o this_o nation_n normand_n in_o murder_v and_o tthe_v of_o the_o innocent_a norman_n before_o who_o come_v as_o stranger_n with_o alfrede_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v despiteful_o put_v to_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o little_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o do_n be_v always_o just_a &_o right_a do_v suffer_v the_o norman_n so_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o which_o norman_n marriage_n and_o by_o their_o quarrel_n unto_o the_o realm_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v &_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o learn_v the_o righteous_a retribution_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o man_n second_o we_o may_v thereby_o note_v what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o leave_v no_o issue_n or_o sure_a succession_n behind_o they_o three_o what_o danger_n often_o do_v chance_n to_o realm_n public_o by_o foreign_a marriage_n with_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o winchester_n of_o that_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1070._o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o peter_n &_o john_n in_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v there_o himself_o present_a right_a be_v depose_v diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n wtout_o any_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o norman_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n before_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n amongst_o who_o also_o stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v put_v down_o why_o for_o 3._o cause_n against_o he_o pretend_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o that_o byshoprike_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 156._o be_v live_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o palle_v of_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n which_o benedict_n for_o buy_v his_o popedom_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o third_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v wtout_fw-fr licence_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o stigandus_fw-la well_o prove_v the_o benevolence_n of_o king_n william_n trust_v for_o where_o before_o the_o king_n seem_v in_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n then_o he_o change_v all_o his_o mildness_n into_o sterne_n &_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n stigandus_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v in_o
not_o long_o after_o the_o messenger_n be_v now_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v speed_v he_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o war_a against_o his_o brother_n robert_n brought_z both_z he_o &_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n at_o last_o under_o his_o subjection_n archbishop_n but_o first_o meet_v with_o anselmus_fw-la at_o the_o abbey_n of_o becke_n he_o convent_v &_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o the_o archb._n require_v as_o first_o that_o all_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v make_v tributary_n unto_o king_n william_n his_o brother_n now_o shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o tribute_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o province_n anselm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a moreover_o concern_v such_o priest_n &_o minister_n as_o have_v give_fw-ge money_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o company_n with_o e_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o the_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o after_o such_o manner_n punish_v item_n that_o all_o such_o good_n feviten_n and_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o from_o the_o archbyshoppricke_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o his_o come_n again_o into_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o anselmus_fw-la the_o stout_a champion_n of_o popery_n &_o superstition_n after_o this_o victory_n get_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o which_o he_o so_o long_o fight_v england_n with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n fail_v into_o england_n have_v all_o his_o popish_a request_n obtain_v where_o first_o he_o fly_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o the_o marry_a priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n divorse_v and_o punish_v that_o by_o man_n authority_n wife_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n have_v couple_v next_o he_o look_v to_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v any_o church_n by_o farm_n under_o the_o king_n against_o simony_n likewise_o and_o against_o they_o that_o marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n he_o proceed_v with_o his_o full_a pontifical_a authority_n 1106._o short_o after_o as_o king_n henry_n have_v finish_v his_o war_n in_o normandy_n &_o with_o victory_n return_v again_o into_o england_n about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n he_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o king_n that_o at_o length_n albeit_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v new_o confirm_v and_o enact_v that_o no_o temporal_a man_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v investure_n with_o cross_n or_o with_o ring_n or_o with_o pastoral_a hoke_z in_o this_o council_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a iniunetion_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o diverse_a other_o sinodall_a act_n also_o by_o the_o same_o anselme_n have_v be_v conclude_v in_o other_o counsel_n before_o and_o because_o here_o fall_v in_o mention_n of_o the_o act_n synodall_n conclude_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o anselme_n i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o pack_v they_o all_o in_o one_o general_a heap_n together_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o malmesburie_n and_o in_o other_o sundry_a author_n scatter_o recite_v the_o first_o thing_n decree_v by_o this_o anselme_n in_o his_o synodal_a counsel_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v touch_v the_o fault_n of_o simonic_a whereby_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n depose_v and_o lay_v man_n forbid_v to_o coufer_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o secular_a man_n business_n or_o meeting_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o go_v apparel_v as_o the_o lie_v man_n do_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o vesture_n decent_a ââmed_v and_o mete_v for_o religious_a person_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o shall_v never_o go_v without_o some_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n item_n that_o no_o archdeaconry_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o farm_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n forbid_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n colligener_n nor_o cannon_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o yet_o keep_v she_o if_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o one_o before_o item_n mariesââ_n that_o every_o subdeacon_n be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o achanon_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o chastity_n marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o a_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v repute_v unlawful_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o if_o he_o say_v mass_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o charge_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v chastity_n that_o priest_n son_n shall_v not_o claim_v by_o heritage_n the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v always_o be_v before_o item_n that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v sit_v in_o any_o secular_a office_n as_o to_o be_v procurator_n or_o judge_n of_o blood_n item_n penance_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n or_o banquet_n nor_o sit_v drink_v by_o the_o fire_n side_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o that_o their_o shoe_n shall_v be_v decent_a item_n that_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o order_n either_o to_o come_v again_o or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a iten_fw-ge that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v broad_a crown_n item_n that_o no_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o church_n item_n that_o no_o church_n or_o prebend_n shall_v be_v buy_v that_o no_o new_a chapel_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v hallow_v before_o the_o necessary_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v set_v forth_o no_o man_n to_o war_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o sleep_v &_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o their_o monk_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n do_v let_v item_n that_o monk_n do_v enjoin_v no_o penance_n to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n may_v geve_v no_o licence_n therein_o godmother_n but_o only_o for_o such_o person_n who_o charge_n they_o have_v of_o soul_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v godfather_n nor_o nun_n godmother_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v no_o lordship_n to_o farm_n item_n that_o monk_n shall_v take_v no_o church_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n restreyn_v neither_o shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n give_v to_o they_o with_o their_o rent_n that_o sufficient_a be_v not_o leave_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o that_o privy_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o witness_n shall_v not_o stand_v concontracte_n but_o be_v frustrate_v if_o each_o party_n do_v go_v from_o the_o contract_n item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v long_o hear_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o round_v round_v that_o part_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o cover_v item_n restrain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimonial_a copulation_n wtin_n the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindered_a nor_o so_o to_o continue_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o if_o any_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o incest_n do_v not_o detect_v the_o same_o he_o to_o be_v giltye_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n bury_n item_n place_n that_o no_o funeral_n or_o buryenge_n be_v without_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o do_v lose_v that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a item_n that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o new_a fangle_a rashness_n do_v attribute_v any_o reverence_n or_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n man_n to_o dead_a man_n body_n to_o fountain_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o use_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n item_n that_o not_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o england_n of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o cartell_n sodometry_n item_n after_o the_o restreint_a of_o priest_n marriage_n when_o filthy_a sodomitry_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o force_v also_o to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o that_o which_o be_v this_o with_o a_o grevous_a curse_n we_o condemn_v both_o they_o that_o occupy_v the_o ungracious_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o
the_o monk_n what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o say_v of_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o very_o good_a the_o best_a that_o he_o do_v ever_o taste_v eat_v say_v the_o king_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o pear_n which_o he_o do_v know_v and_o do_v eat_v also_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o other_o do_v eat_v likewise_o saver_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n refrain_v no_o long_o take_v one_o of_o the_o poison_a pear_n and_o be_v therewith_o poison_v as_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n lonâon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n john_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v yearly_o a_o mayor_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n be_v first_o build_v of_o stone_n which_o before_o be_v of_o wood_n rastall_a *_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o rd_o after_o this_o king_n john_n have_v reign_v as_o some_o say_v 17._o year_n or_o as_o some_o say_v though_o false_o 19_o year_n be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a poison_v &_o die_v this_o king_n leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o son_n and_o 3._o daughter_n first_o henry_n second_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cornwall_n three_o william_n of_o valentia_n four_o guido_n disenay_n he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o daughter_n first_o be_v isabel_n marry_v afterward_o to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o second_o name_v alinour_n marry_v to_o william_n earl_n marshal_n the_o three_o to_o mounfort_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n john_n etc._n etc._n a_o other_o story_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n isabel_n and_o elionore_n or_o as_o a_o other_o call_v her_o joane_n which_o be_v after_o queen_n of_o scotland_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la vetusto_fw-la anglic._n this_o king_n john_n be_v decease_v which_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o of_o earl_n baron_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n henric_a his_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 9_o year_n at_o what_o time_n the_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v to_o ludovike_v or_o lewes_n yâ_z french_a king_n son_n who_o they_o have_v send_v for_o before_o on_o in_o displeasure_n of_o king_n john_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o allegiance_n then_o william_n earl_n martial_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o sound_a counsellor_n friendly_a and_o quiet_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o take_v this_o henry_n the_o young_a prince_n son_n of_o king_n john_n set_v he_o before_o they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o right_a honourable_a and_o well_o belove_v although_o we_o have_v *_o persecute_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n &_o worthy_o yet_o this_o young_a child_n who_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o as_o he_o be_v in_o year_n tender_a so_o be_v he_o pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o his_o father_n do_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o transgression_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o pardon_v this_o young_a and_o tender_a prince_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o age_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a and_o elder_a son_n and_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o king_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o let_v we_o appoint_v he_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o let_v we_o remove_v from_o we_o this_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o suppress_v his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v &_o answer_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o right_n say_v he_o can_v we_o so_o do_v see_v we_o have_v call_v he_o hither_o &_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o our_o feaultie_a whereunto_o the_o earl_n marshal_v infer_v again_o and_o say_v good_a right_a and_o reason_n we_o have_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o calling_n have_v abuse_v our_o affiance_n and_o feaulty_n truth_n it_o be_v we_o call_v he_o &c_n &c_n mean_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o governor_n but_o he_o estsones_o surprise_v in_o pride_n have_v contemn_v and_o despise_v we_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v he_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_n both_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o remain_v a_o spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o outcast_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n all_o they_o as_o inspire_v from_o above_o cry_v altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o coronation_n ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o simon_n &_o jude._n this_o coronation_n be_v keep_v not_o at_o westminster_n for_o as_o much_o as_o westminster_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v holdeâ_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o as_o gloucester_n the_o safe_a place_n as_o be_v think_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o 1216._o by_o swallow_n the_o pope_n legate_n through_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hold_v with_o his_o rather_o king_n john_n crown_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bishop_n or_o barn_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n radulph_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n tren_a earl_n of_o fere_n william_n de_fw-fr bruer_n serle_n or_o samarike_v de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr baron_fw-fr these_o be_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o hold_v with_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v their_o homage_n before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o king_n he_o hold_v his_o council_n at_o bristol_n at_o s._n martin_n least_n where_o be_v assemble_v 11._o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o wales_n with_o diverse_a earl_n &_o baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v swear_v feaultie_a unto_o the_o king_n after_o which_o homage_n thus_o do_v to_o the_o king_n the_o legate_n swalo_n interdict_v wales_n because_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o foresay_a lewâes_v and_o also_o the_o baron_n &_o all_o other_o as_o many_o as_o give_v help_v or_o counsel_n to_o lewes_n or_o any_o other_o that_o move_v or_o stir_v any_o war_n against_o henry_n the_o new_a king_n he_o accuse_v they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a lewes_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castel_n or_o dover_n xv_o day_n lewes_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v there_o he_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o berkhamsted_n and_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o hartford_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n in_o spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n where_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o drive_v lewes_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o the_o baron_n with_o the_o frenchman_n lewes_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o lewes_n which_o be_v know_v ensoones_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o king_n part_n make_v thither_o as_o the_o earl_n ranolfe_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr brew_v earl_n of_o fere_n with_o many_o other_o lord_n 1217._o and_o give_v battle_n unto_o lewes_n and_o his_o party_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lewes_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n of_o perchis_n saer_n de_fw-fr quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bohon_n erle_n of_o herford_n and_o sir_n robert_n le_fw-fr fizwater_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o whereupon_o lewes_n for_o succour_n flee_v to_o london_n cause_v the_o gate_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v &_o keep_v wait_v there_o for_o more_o succour_n out_o of_o france_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v knowledge_n off_o immediate_o send_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o burges_n of_o the_o city_n will_v they_o to_o render_v they_o and_o their_o city_n to_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n promise_v to_o grant_v to_o they_o again_o all_o their_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o time_n past_a &_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o great_a
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâââ_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o ãâã_d giâburne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o âece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o âiece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
any_o our_o progenitour_n exercise_v herein_o grievous_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n and_o damnify_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o present_a remedy_n whereof_o our_o love_a subject_n have_v make_v their_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o us._n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v peter_n peny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v upon_o land_n and_o tenemente_n within_o our_o realm_n after_o a_o dew_n manner_n and_o form_n we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o such_o unaccustomed_a imposition_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n of_o any_o our_o subject_n within_o our_o dominion_n prohibit_v you_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n strai_fw-fr ght_o charge_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o presume_v to_o exact_v gather_v or_o levy_v the_o say_a peter_n penny_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o manner_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o progenitour_n or_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reign_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o our_o realm_n such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v take_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o damage_n of_o subject_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o first_o original_n of_o which_o peter_n penny_n though_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o other_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o roll_n as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thus_o it_o follow_v de_fw-fr denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o find_v record_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n touch_v the_o peter_n penny_n of_o s_n peter_n adelwulfe_n a_o 187._o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n travel_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o canonise_a of_o s._n albone_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n visit_v the_o college_n of_o english_a student_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o rome_n do_v geve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n student_n in_o rome_n one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o tenement_n within_o this_o realm_n that_o have_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o amount_v to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 30_o penny_n and_o for_o this_o his_o munificence_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o no_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n public_a repent_v he_o for_o not_o perform_v enjoin_v penance_n shall_v therefore_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 857._o adewulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la westsaxonium_fw-la tempore_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la quarti_fw-la rome_n singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la 300._o mancusas_fw-la portari_fw-la precepit_fw-la taliter_fw-la dividendas_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viz._n 100_o mancusas_n in_o honoré_fw-it scilicet_fw-la petri_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la emendum_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la impletétur_fw-la omne_fw-la luminaria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o vespera_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la galli_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o 100_o mancusas_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pauli_n eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 100_o preterea_fw-la mancusas_fw-la precepit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la vniversali_fw-la pape_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la eleemosinas_fw-la ampliandas_fw-la et_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la differunt_fw-la mancusa_fw-la &_o mancaiquia_fw-la mancusa_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la marca_fw-la argentes_fw-la mancha_n vero_fw-la erat_fw-la moneta_fw-la aria_fw-la quadra_fw-la &_o valebat_fw-la communiter_fw-la 30._o denarios_fw-la argenteos_fw-la of_o which_o peter_n pence_n be_v find_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a rescript_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o gregorius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la cantuar_n &_o ebor._fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la &_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la archidiaconis_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officialibus_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la literae_fw-la istae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la qualiter_fw-la denarij_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la qui_fw-la debentur_fw-la camere_n nostrae_fw-la colligantur_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it &_o in_o quibus_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la &_o dioces_fw-la debeantur_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitari_fw-la contingat_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la fecimus_fw-la annotari_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostlicae_fw-la continetur_fw-la de_fw-fr cantuar._n diocese_n 7._o l._n 1â_n 5_o sterlingorum_fw-la de_fw-fr london_n diocese_n 16._o l._n 10._o s_o de_fw-fr rossens_n diocese_n u.l._n 12._o s_o de_fw-fr norwicens_fw-la diocese_n 21._o l._n 10.5_o de_fw-fr elienum_fw-la v._n l._n de_fw-fr lincol._n 42._o l._n de_fw-fr cistrens_fw-la 8._o l._n de_fw-fr winton_n 17._o l._n 6._o s._n 8._o d._n de_fw-fr exon._n 9_o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr wigorne_n 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr hereforde_n 6._o l._n de_fw-fr bathon_n diocese_n 12._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr saref_n burr_n 17._o l._n de_fw-fr coventre_fw-fr 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr eboram_n 11._o l._n 10._o s._n datum_n apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la veterem_fw-la 10._o kal._n maij._fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la summa_fw-la 30._o marce_fw-la &_o dimidi_fw-la concern_v which_o peter_n penny_n it_o be_v touch_v in_o yâ_z law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o saint_n chap._n 10._o when_o where_o of_o who_o under_o what_o pain_n this_o peter_n penny_n must_v be_v gather_v be_v but_o the_o king_n mere_a alm_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v peter_n penny_n now_o for_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o k._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n for_o other_o matter_n as_o crane_n the_o pope_n help_n in_o compound_v the_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o 2._o archibishap_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o one_o province_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n greevous_o complain_v quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la 1._o that_o such_o hurly_n burly_n and_o uproar_n arise_v thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n assistant_n on_o both_o part_n in_o the_o very_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o after_o this_o long_a digression_n to_o turn_v to_o our_o english_a matter_n again_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o they_o but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o long_o endure_v which_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o default_n do_v break_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n a_o privy_a messenger_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o lancaster_n by_o their_o mean_n make_v away_o etc._n etc._n spenser_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n detest_a the_o outrageous_a pride_n of_o the_o spenser_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v daily_o both_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o such_o wise_a conspire_v against_o they_o that_o gather_v their_o power_n together_o they_o make_v be_v quest_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v the_o spenser_n from_o his_o person_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n &_o the_o baron_n come_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n at_o which_o parliament_n both_o the_o spenser_n be_v banish_v the_o land_n for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v at_o dover_n and_o so_o void_v the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o the_o spenser_n again_o and_o set_v they_o in_o high_a authority_n &_o rule_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n nothing_o regard_v justice_n nor_o the_o cominon_n wealth_n wherefore_o the_o baron_n intend_v again_o to_o reform_v this_o mischief_n assemble_v their_o power_n but_o the_o king_n make_v so_o hasty_a speed_n and_o gather_v his_o people_n so_o soon_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o &_o pursue_v they_o so_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o the_o baron_n not_o full_o join_v together_o some_o fly_v &_o some_o depart_n to_o the_o king_n some_o slay_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n be_v chase_v so_o eager_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o foresay_a thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v take_v &_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o chicf_a captain_n of_o this_o realm_n
master_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o heynault_n and_o further_o for_o that_o to_o such_o a_o expedition_n as_o appertain_v he_o say_v the_o province_n of_o reynault_n be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o make_v account_n of_o he_o will_v procure_v for_o the_o king_n great_a aid_n &_o friendship_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n his_o cousin_n german_n and_o a_o puissant_a prince_n the_o duke_n of_o guerles_a the_o archbishop_n of_o colayne_n the_o marquis_n of_o juliers_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o good_a man_n of_o war_n and_o able_a to_o make_v 10._o thousand_o fight_a man_n say_v he_o croisie_n which_o answer_n well_o like_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o joyous_a thereof_o but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n as_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n care_n whereupon_o he_o stay_v the_o voyage_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n send_v forth_o countermaunde_v to_o stay_v the_o same_o till_o he_o know_v far_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n hereupon_o himself_o take_v ship_v accompany_v as_o to_o a_o king_n appertain_v and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o all_o the_o foresay_a lord_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o understand_v their_o fidelity_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v well_o entertain_v &_o honourable_a receive_v who_o the_o emp._n appoint_a to_o be_v his_o lieâetenant_n general_a empire_n have_v thereby_o more_o authority_n both_o to_o will_v &_o command_v such_o as_o for_o this_o his_o expedition_n he_o trust_v unto_o and_o have_v make_v convention_n with_o this_o hear_v philip_n prepare_v his_o army_n and_o rig_v his_o navy_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o k_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o france_n they_o also_o may_v enter_v into_o england_n requite_v like_a for_o like_a the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n prepare_v all_o thing_n ready_a to_o such_o a_o expedition_n france_n conduct_v his_o army_n &_o gather_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o before_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v use_v the_o emperor_n authority_n therein_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n general_a howbeit_o at_o the_o charge_n altogether_o of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n the_o french_a king_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v land_v his_o army_n at_o mackline_n in_o flaunders_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o defiance_n which_o the_o king_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o send_v certain_a ship_n lie_v ready_a thereunto_o and_o wait_v for_o such_o opportunity_n upon_o the_o cost_n of_o england_n do_v so_o much_o that_o upon_o a_o sunday_n while_o the_o town_n man_n be_v at_o the_o church_n little_o look_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n enter_v the_o haven_n of_o southampton_n take_v the_o town_n and_o spoil_v the_o same_o man_n deflower_v maiden_n enforce_a wife_n burn_v kill_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v away_o scotfree_a ipoyle_n and_o great_a booty_n to_o their_o ship_n and_o so_o again_o depart_v into_o france_n further_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ally_v himself_o with_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v the_o friendly_a favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o thereunto_o so_o the_o french_a king_n make_v the_o like_a league_n and_o alliance_n with_o david_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v so_o hardly_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o scotland_n as_o partly_o before_o you_o have_v and_o keep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o scotland_n under_o his_o subjection_n bind_v the_o say_a david_n be_v well_o by_o writing_n as_o oath_n &_o pledge_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o peace_n nor_o conclude_v any_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o again_o assure_v he_o of_o aid_n and_o rescue_n and_o help_v and_o to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n &_o dominion_n to_o his_o use_n k._n and_o forth_o with_o send_v certain_a garrison_n &_o band_n into_o scotland_n to_o keep_v play_n with_o the_o englishman_n and_o there_o to_o fortify_v diverse_a place_n till_o further_a opportunity_n serve_v he_o also_o fortify_v with_o man_n money_n vitayle_n and_o munition_n the_o town_n of_o cambrey_n which_o he_o suspect_v will_v be_v besiege_v lie_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o empire_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o king_n edward_n depart_v from_o macheline_n set_v forward_o his_o host_n towards_o heynault_n and_o by_o the_o way_n assemble_v such_o power_n as_o in_o the_o empirie_n he_o look_v for_o marching_z forward_z still_o till_o that_o they_o come_v to_o cambrey_n &_o it_o besiege_v with_o 40000._o man_n while_o that_o with_o a_o other_o company_n the_o fleminge_n brabanter_n and_o holender_n go_v to_o s._n quentin_n but_o in_o effect_n neither_o there_o nor_o at_o cambrey_n nor_o else_o where_o any_o thing_n notorious_a be_v achieve_v but_o the_o summer_n be_v well_o spend_v and_o little_a prevail_a in_o the_o siege_n of_o cambrey_n be_v of_o situation_n strong_a &_o well_o defence_v therwall_v with_o man_n &_o munition_n break_v up_o the_o siege_n &_o march_v further_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o france_n towards_o mutterell_n which_o thing_n the_o french_a king_n have_v understanding_n of_o prepare_v himself_o to_o geve_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o with_o a_o other_o great_a army_n come_v to_o uironfosse_n where_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v in_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o end_n nothing_o be_v do_v nor_o attempt_v between_o the_o prince_n france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n without_o any_o battle_n either_o geve_v or_o take_v return_v with_o his_o army_n from_o thence_o to_o gaunt_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sudden_a remove_n of_o the_o k._n out_o of_o france_n seem_v most_o special_o to_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v down_o his_o legate_n for_o the_o order_n of_o a_o peace_n to_o be_v take_v between_o the_o king_n at_o gaunt_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n all_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o counsel_n together_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v where_o plain_n answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o france_n as_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o as_o king_n thereof_o prosecute_v his_o war_n 1340._o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o any_o further_a to_o aid_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o two_o million_o of_o florence_n of_o gold_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n france_n whereupon_o the_o king_n think_v good_a therefore_o present_o to_o make_v open_a challenge_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o further_o to_o quarter_n &_o intermingle_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n in_o one_o scootchen_n whereupon_o eftsoon_o k._n edward_n make_v answer_v unto_o the_o pope_n again_o direct_v unto_o he_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a his_o right_n &_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n purge_v thereby_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o express_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o thom._n walsingham_n remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o i._o stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n who_o so_o have_v lift_v or_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n he_o remain_v yet_o at_o gaunt_n in_o tenure_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o france_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n france_n unto_o all_o prelate_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o the_o peer_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o of_o france_n greeting_n the_o high_a lord_n and_o king_n above_o to_o who_o although_o his_o will_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o will_v that_o power_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n command_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o which_o be_v he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o justice_n and_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o king_n seat_n wherefore_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n last_o king_n of_o france_n of_o famous_a
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o ãâã_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n true_a vicar_n yet_o peradventure_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o prefer_n of_o your_o dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a will_v utter_o refuse_v it_o by_o such_o doubtful_a evidence_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o procure_v schism_n as_o the_o spider_n of_o a_o wholesome_a flower_n gather_v poison_n and_o judas_n learn_v of_o peace_n to_o make_v war_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lively_o believe_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o except_o this_o pestilent_a schism_n be_v withstand_v by_o and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o when_o either_o none_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o correct_v this_o fault_n or_o to_o reform_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n prophesy_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n temporal_a lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n people_n and_o land_n they_o will_v spoil_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v revile_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o will_v almost_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n shall_v wax_v proud_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v leave_v a_o wicked_a example_n to_o they_o that_o do_v see_v it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n study_v more_o for_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purse_v up_o money_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o punishing_n to_o seek_v for_o gain_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n to_o suppress_v truth_n to_o vex_v poor_a subject_n with_o wrong_a correction_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v intemperate_a in_o feast_n past_o shame_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n despise_v they_o as_o the_o foul_a forsaker_n of_o god_n law_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v long_o in_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o than_o shall_v that_o old_a sâying_n be_v verify_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o that_o seem_v right_a and_o straight_a to_o himself_o micheas_n do_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shephearde_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o great_a stroke_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o minish_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o jason_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wra_v other_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o despise_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o place_n people_n and_o holy_a oynt_v of_o priest_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o king_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v profane_v by_o thrust_v in_o for_o money_n therefore_o let_v the_o hygh_a vicar_n of_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v get_v authority_n above_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o most_o holy_a father_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v sharp_o two_o brethren_n covet_v the_o fease_n of_o honour_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o be_v prevent_v with_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o other_o and_o more_o lowly_a to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v his_o coat_n to_o geve_v the_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o keep_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n bishop_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v those_o that_o adorn_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o not_o purple_a not_o his_o white_a horse_n nor_o his_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o among_o all_o man_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o guide_v consider_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o do_v they_o wise_o and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o to_o waver_v betwixt_o two_o although_o not_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n to_o who_o peradventure_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o own_o power_n be_v know_v yet_o in_o pity_v our_o weakness_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o open_o and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o we_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o bloody_a bishop_n lest_o by_o your_o occasion_n man_n blood_n be_v shed_v least_o hell_n swallow_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n &_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o infidel_n through_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o answer_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v it_o to_o other_o man_n disputation_n if_o this_o bald_a answer_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o schism_n shall_v continue_v still_o see_v neither_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o neither_o part_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o other_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o his_o sect_n utter_o forbid_v disputation_n if_o you_o have_v so_o full_a trust_n of_o your_o righteousness_n put_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o define_v such_o doubt_n or_o else_o commit_v it_o unto_o able_a person_n and_o geve_v they_o full_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o forsake_v the_o office_n on_o both_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o new_a shepherd_n we_o find_v king_n have_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o only_a respect_n of_o devotion_n private_a and_o have_v take_v the_o apparel_n of_o monk_n profession_n therefore_o let_v christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o most_o high_a holiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v away_o kingdom_n from_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v he_o call_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v from_o it_o objection_n see_v our_o conscience_n gainesay_v it_o to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n let_v the_o general_a council_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a cause_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n probable_o think_v if_o you_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o waver_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o so_o many_o but_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o soul_n pope_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n do_v
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
cold_a neither_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o dainty_a fare_n pope_n but_o only_o to_o resist_v hunger_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n wherefore_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o some_o do_v suppose_v but_o be_v a_o christian_n bear_v of_o progenitour_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v christian_n do_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n marry_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o wife_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o as_o not_o only_o he_o which_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o also_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v elect_a &_o choose_a pope_n wife_n for_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n choose_v pope_n aught_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o because_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o choose_v for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o peter_n also_o be_v not_o without_o a_o wife_n but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v about_o this_o for_o peradventure_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o more_o priest_n have_v be_v marry_v for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o marriage_n which_o be_v now_o damn_v through_o their_o single_a life_n but_o hereof_o we_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o worthy_a any_o answer_n which_o be_v object_v touch_v his_o child_n for_o what_o can_v child_n special_o be_v of_o great_a age_n be_v impediment_n or_o let_v unto_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lone_a for_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o this_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prince_n for_o he_o have_v 2._o son_n both_o comely_a and_o wise_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v prince_n of_o piedmont_n the_o other_o earl_n of_o the_o gebennians_n these_o man_n will_v rule_v the_o country_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n &_o will_v help_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_n for_o they_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o rule_v over_o that_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v valiant_a child_n which_o may_v help_v their_o father_n against_o tyrant_n o_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o more_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o storm_n of_o this_o most_o perverse_a and_o froward_a time_n the_o more_o i_o do_v consider_v the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o torment_v withal_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o think_v it_o profitable_a yea_o &_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v prince_n and_o head_n i_o will_v think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o i_o may_v see_v he_o have_v the_o governance_n over_o this_o boat_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n we_o be_v now_o drive_v with_o what_o peril_n we_o be_v now_o vex_v &_o toss_v what_o prince_n be_v it_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o this_o council_n for_o some_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n be_v here_o neither_o receive_v our_o decree_n other_o some_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o word_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v at_o florence_n for_o albeit_o that_o by_o their_o word_n &_o letter_n church_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o yet_o do_v they_o procure_v promotion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o ship_n be_v shake_v and_o bruise_a wicked_a child_n have_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o mother_n labour_n &_o kindness_n towards_o they_o despise_v she_o contemn_v she_o &_o beat_v she_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o in_o shall_v we_o choose_v a_o bare_a man_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v deride_v of_o our_o prince_n they_o have_v in_o reverence_n the_o day_n be_v not_o now_o that_o man_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o satirical_a poet_n write_v virtue_n be_v praise_v but_o be_v cold_o follow_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v &_o they_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v true_o virtue_n be_v good_a but_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v mark_v and_o look_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scotfree_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n you_o must_v choose_v a_o governor_n which_o may_v rule_v the_o ship_n not_o only_o by_o council_n but_o by_o power_n also_o the_o wind_n be_v great_a wherefore_o except_o the_o council_n be_v good_a and_o the_o power_n strong_a the_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v &_o all_o put_v in_o danger_n the_o memorial_n be_v yet_o fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v neglect_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n be_v there_o not_o great_a valiantness_n show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o you_o fear_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o good_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o high_a god_n look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o will_v resist_v this_o their_o pride_n i_o have_v often_o consent_v unto_o their_o opinion_n church_n which_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o divine_a ministry_n &_o the_o secular_a prince_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v part_o by_o eugenius_n &_o partly_o by_o other_o tyrant_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o which_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n vicar_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v through_o the_o shield_n of_o who_o power_n their_o contumacy_n may_v be_v suppress_v which_o contemn_v both_o verity_n &_o reason_n whereunto_o no_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o apt_a or_o meet_a they_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n which_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o in_o france_n unto_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v ally_v either_o by_o consanguinity_n or_o join_v by_o amity_n and_o friendship_n &_o who_o virtue_n how_o famous_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o do_v we_o then_o stay_v or_o doubt_n to_o choose_v he_o then_o who_o gabriel_n fear_v no_o man_n more_o let_v he_o therefore_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n where_o withal_o he_o have_v strike_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v more_o pacify_v the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v you_o require_v devotion_n in_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o devout_a they_o he_o do_v you_o require_v prudence_n now_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o former_a life_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o you_o seek_v for_o justice_n his_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o seek_v for_o virtue_n or_o power_n all_o be_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whereupon_o do_v you_o stay_v go_v to_o i_o pray_v you_o choose_v this_o man_n he_o will_v augment_v the_o faith_n he_o will_v reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v afore_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o time_n now_o present_a shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v a_o pope_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v comfort_v zion_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o can_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o choose_v this_o man_n believe_v i_o these_o say_n must_v be_v fulfil_v &_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v move_v your_o mind_n thereunto_o notwithstanding_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elector_n seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n the_o matter_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v and_o when_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v open_v it_o be_v find_v that_o amedius_fw-la pope_n the_o most_o devout_a duke_n of_o savoy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v pope_n wherefore_o sudden_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n &_o gladness_n among_o they_o and_o all_o man_n high_o commend_v their_o do_n then_o the_o cardinal_n
by_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_o set_v his_o own_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o that_o in_o parliamente_n he_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n among_o the_o spiritual_a person_n presume_v above_o his_o order_n which_o the_o say_a duke_n desire_v to_o be_v redress_v premuniâi_fw-la 2._o item_n whereas_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v void_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o procure_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n bull_n unknowing_a to_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o take_v again_o his_o bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n incur_v thereby_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n and_o forefeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la governor_n 3._o item_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o do_v under_o the_o king_n of_o temporal_a matter_n exclude_v the_o king_n uncle_n and_o other_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o king_n kind_n from_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matter_n 4._o item_n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o cardinal_n 4000_o pound_n jewel_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o money_n ready_a at_o the_o day_n to_o quit_v his_o jewel_n the_o cardinal_n cause_v the_o treasurer_n to_o convert_v that_o money_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o other_o army_n to_o keep_v the_o jewel_n still_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o gain_n authority_n 5._o item_n he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n deliver_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wed_v his_o niece_n afterward_o to_o the_o say_a king_n also_o where_o the_o say_a king_n of_o scot_n shall_v have_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o cardinal_n procure_v x._o thousand_o mark_n thereof_o to_o be_v remit_v and_o yet_o the_o rest_n very_o slender_o pay_v merchant_n 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n for_o lend_v notable_a sum_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o he_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v the_o customer_n wool_n and_o other_o merchandise_n be_v under_o that_o clok_n export_v not_o somuch_o to_o his_o singular_a vantage_n be_v the_o chief_a merchant_n as_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o detriment_n to_o his_o subject_n 7._o item_n the_o cardinal_n in_o lend_v out_o great_a sum_n to_o that_o king_n yet_o so_o differ_v and_o delay_v the_o loan_n thereof_o that_o come_v out_o of_o season_n the_o same_o do_v the_o king_n little_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o hindrance_n 8._o item_n where_o jewel_n &_o plate_n be_v prise_v at_o a_o 11._o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n king_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n for_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a peer_n get_v he_o a_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n great_a damage_n who_o better_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o commons_o if_o the_o some_o have_v remain_v to_o he_o clear_a 9_o item_n where_o the_o king_n father_n have_v give_v elizabeth_n bewchampe_n ccc_o mark_n of_o livelode_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o wed_a with_o in_o a_o year_n the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o she_o be_v marry_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o his_o inheritance_n 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o interest_n to_o the_o crown_n king_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o call_v before_o he_o like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n high_a derogation_n 11_o item_n that_o the_o cardinal_n sue_v a_o pardon_n from_o rome_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o dime_n due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n geve_v thereby_o example_n to_o the_o clergye_n to_o withdraw_v their_o disine_n likewise_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n only_o upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o poor_a commons_o 12._o 13._o item_n by_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n great_a good_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v upon_o needle_n ambassade_n first_o to_o arras_n then_o to_o calais_n 14._o item_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n go_v to_o calais_n the_o two_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o burgoyne_n be_v reduce_v together_o in_o accord_n &_o alliance_n who_o be_v at_o war_n before_o between_o themselves_o and_o now_o confederate_a together_o join_v both_o together_o against_o the_o king_n town_n and_o country_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o normandy_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n people_n crown_n 15._o item_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o cardinal_n persuasion_n be_v move_v open_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n with_o allurement_n and_o inducemente_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v leave_v his_o right_n his_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n in_o nominate_v he_o king_n of_o france_n during_o certain_a year_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v and_o be_v content_a only_o in_o writing_n with_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la to_o the_o great_a note_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o progenitour_n 16._o 17._o item_n through_o the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o his_o mate_n a_o new_a convention_n be_v intend_v between_o the_o king_n and_o certain_a adversaries_n of_o france_n also_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v appoint_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o thereby_o great_a disworship_n &_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v rather_o of_o the_o king_n side_n then_o of_o the_o other_o 18._o item_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v purchase_v great_a land_n and_o livelode_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n occupy_v in_o war_n which_o redound_v little_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n land_n and_o moreover_o have_v the_o king_n bind_v to_o make_v he_o as_o sure_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o land_n by_o easter_n next_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o learned_a council_n or_o else_o the_o say_v cardinal_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o land_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n in_o norfolk_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n 19_o item_n cardinal_n where_o the_o duke_n the_o king_n uncle_n have_v oftenoffered_a his_o service_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o the_o duchie_a of_o normandy_n the_o cardinal_n ever_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o prefer_v other_o after_o this_o singular_a affection_n whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o normandy_n have_v be_v lose_v 20._o iten_fw-ge briber_n seeing_z that_o cardinal_n be_v rise_v to_o such_o riches_n &_o treasure_n which_o can_v grow_v to_o he_o neither_o by_o his_o church_n nor_o by_o inheritance_n which_o he_o then_o have_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o come_v by_o his_o great_a deceit_n in_o deceivinge_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o sell_v office_n preferment_n livelode_n captaynship_n both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o in_o normandy_n so_o that_o what_o have_v beu_n there_o lose_v he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a causer_n thereof_o 21._o furthermore_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n premuniri_fw-la he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o realm_n purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n not_o only_o to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o defraud_v of_o the_o king_n who_o otherwise_o might_n and_o shall_v have_v have_v where_o with_o to_o sustain_v his_o war_n without_o any_o tallage_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o accusation_n he_o commit_v that_o hear_v thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o that_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n other_o so_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_v the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o dely_v out_o and_o nothing_o say_v thereunto_o and_o a_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o that_o duke_z as_o though_o no_o displeasure_n have_v be_v take_v nor_o malice_n bear_v in_o these_o spiritual_a stomach_n but_o short_o after_o the_o smoke_n hereof_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o any_o long_o within_o the_o spiritual_a breast_n of_o these_o charitable_a churchman_n brace_v out_o in_o flame_n of_o
he_o be_v repulse_v in_o so_o many_o battle_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o zisca_n &_o of_o procopius_n as_o be_v afore_o more_o at_o length_n express_v who_o be_v so_o beat_v both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o at_o home_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o never_o do_v encounter_n with_o the_o turk_n after_o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o within_o vi_o year_n this_o sigismundus_n which_o be_v emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o king_n of_o boheme_n dye_v in_o moravia_n a_o 1437._o ¶_o albertus_n emperor_n boheme_n this_o sigismond_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v both_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o king_n also_o of_o boheme_n but_o this_o albert_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o disquiet_a to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o thabor_n as_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o turk_n emp._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n a_o 1439._o leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o lie_v then_o in_o hungary_n and_o think_v to_o be_v great_a with_o a_o daughter_n call_v to_o her_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o the_o realm_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o unsufficient_a to_o the_o governance_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o moreover_o how_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o with_o child_n of_o a_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o provide_v among_o they_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n reserve_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o herself_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a under_o she_o to_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o land_n commit_v war_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v elevate_v and_o encourage_v with_o his_o prosperous_a victory_n against_o sigismundus_n aforesaid_a begin_v then_o more_o fierce_o to_o invade_v hungary_n and_o those_o party_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o the_o hungarian_n make_v the_o more_o haste_n consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v duke_n uladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimiâus_a king_n of_o polony_n their_o king_n but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o work_v between_o the_o hungarian_n and_o uladislaus_n the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n elizabeth_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n call_v ladislaus_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o queen_n call_v back_o again_o her_o former_a word_n mind_v to_o reserve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o her_o son_n be_v the_o true_a heir_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v marriage_n with_o the_o say_a uladislaus_n which_o she_o have_v before_o pretend_v but_o uladislaus_n join_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hungarian_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o condition_n before_o grant_v will_v not_o geve_v over_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n kindle_v among_o the_o people_n of_o hungary_n amurathes_n yâ_z great_a turk_n take_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o discord_n and_o partly_o surpress_v with_o pride_n of_o his_o former_a success_n against_o sigismond_n aforesaid_a with_o his_o whole_a main_a &_o force_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n where_o huniades_n surname_v uaivoda_n prince_n of_o transiluania_n join_v with_o the_o new_a king_n uladislaus_n do_v both_o together_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1444._o and_o there_o uladislaus_n the_o new_a king_n of_o hungary_n the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v slay_v elizabeth_z with_o her_o son_n be_v flee_v in_o yâ_z mean_v while_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n of_o huniades_n uaivoda_n the_o noble_a captain_n and_o of_o his_o act_n and_o also_o of_o ladislaus_n christ_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n ¶_o fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o albert_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n duke_z of_o austria_z a_o 1440._o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v as_o we_o have_v before_o signify_v that_o pope_n foelix_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v resign_v his_o popedom_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n shall_v ratife_n the_o act_n decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil._n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n rage_v almost_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n in_o austria_n hungaria_n polonia_n in_o france_n in_o burgoine_n and_o also_o here_o in_o england_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v whereby_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n with_o little_a mastery_n to_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o christian_a realm_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o merciful_a lord_n otherwise_o provide_v to_o keep_v amurate_v the_o turk_n occupy_v in_o other_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o this_o fridericke_n come_v elizabeth_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o ladislaus_n her_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v nourish_v &_o entertain_v a_o certain_a space_n turk_n till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o death_n of_o uladislaus_n aforesaid_a king_n of_o ungarie_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o man_n of_o austria_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o ulricus_n eizingerus_n and_o of_o ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n rise_v up_o in_o armour_n require_v of_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n either_o to_o give_v they_o their_o young_a king_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o defence_n when_o fridericke_n hear_v this_o neither_o will_v he_o render_v to_o they_o a_o sudden_a answer_n neither_o will_v they_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o war_n the_o new_a city_n be_v besiege_v where_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o much_o harm_n do_v at_o length_n the_o emperor_n part_n be_v yâ_z weak_a austria_n the_o emperor_n through_o the_o intervention_n of_o certain_a noble_n of_o germany_n restore_v ladislaus_n unto_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o age_n commit_v his_o in_o kingdom_n to_o three_o governor_n whereof_o john_n huniades_n the_o worthy_a captain_n above_o mention_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o ungarie_n george_n pogiebracius_n have_v boheme_n and_o ulricus_n the_o earl_n of_o cilicia_n have_v austria_n which_o ulrice_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n of_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o great_a authority_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n as_o much_o full_a of_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o he_o be_v hate_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o austrian_n and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o eizingerus_n be_v exclude_v also_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n but_o afterward_o restore_v again_o and_o eizingerus_n thrust_v out_o such_o be_v the_o unstable_a condition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o in_o place_n about_o prince_n but_o this_o contention_n between_o they_o i_o overpasse_v not_o long_o after_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n go_v to_o boheme_n there_o to_o be_v crown_v where_o george_n pogiebracius_n as_o be_v say_v have_v the_o governaunce_n but_o ladislaus_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o though_o be_v much_o request_v yet_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o they_o which_o do_v draw_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o husband_n hus._n in_o somuch_o that_o when_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o prage_n be_v appoint_v and_o address_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n to_o say_v service_n before_o the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o hold_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o rochezava_n the_o king_n disdain_v at_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v place_n and_o depart_v or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o the_o good_a minister_n repulse_v by_o the_o king_n depart_v also_o another_o time_n the_o say_a ladislaus_n see_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o side_n who_o they_o call_v then_o huslites_n will_v do_v thereunto_o no_o reverence_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_n at_o length_n the_o long_a abode_n of_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o yet_o seem_v to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v to_o be_v long_o than_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o yâ_z king_n unknowen_a which_o make_v he_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v away_o but_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o think_v first_o to_o visit_v the_o noble_a city_n uratislavia_n in_o schlesia_n in_o the_o which_o city_n the_o foresay_a king_n ladislaus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a church_n at_o service_n many_o great_a prince_n be_v about_o he_o among_o who_o be_v
again_o corona_n this_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o print_v bear_v this_o title_n rosacea_fw-la augustissimae_fw-la christiferae_fw-la mariae_fw-la corona_n and_o in_o the_o front_n it_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jodocus_n bisselaius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o aquine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n which_o sixtus_n what_o a_o maintainer_n of_o blind_a superstition_n he_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o aforespoken_a partly_o by_o the_o end_n follow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a writer_n yâ_z after_o this_o pope_n have_v understanding_n that_o hercules_n estensis_n platina_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v join_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v so_o greeve_v therewith_o that_o for_o rancour_n of_o mind_n within_o 5._o day_n after_o he_o die_v whereunto_o his_o epitaph_n follow_v geve_v sufficient_a record_n about_o who_o time_n also_o die_v platina_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o a_o shameful_a flatterer_n and_o bearer_n with_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v this_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la saenum_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la an_o other_o epitaphe_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostri_fw-la discordia_fw-la secli_fw-la saevisti_fw-la in_o superos_fw-la nunc_fw-la acheronta_fw-la move_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la busta_fw-la cinaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n a_o other_o gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n vincit_fw-la te_fw-la crimine_fw-la sixtus_n hic_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la but_o leave_v here_o pope_n sixtus_n with_o his_o verse_n &_o vice_n let_v we_o now_o proccede_v pleasure_n as_o we_o before_o promise_v to_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o maximilian_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o cease_v his_o life_n a_o 1483._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o k._n edward_n this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o burdet_n a_o merchant_n dwell_v in_o cheapside_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr mere_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v in_o deed_n his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o which_o word_n when_o k._n edward_n cause_v to_o be_v misconstre_v &_o interpret_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n wtin_n less_o space_n than_o 4._o hour_n he_o be_v apprehend_v judge_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o chepeside_n king_n edward_n the_o 5._o 5_o this_o king_n edward_n leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n &_o 2._o daughter_n elizabeth_z and_o cicilie_n which_o 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n for_o somuche_o as_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o ripe_a to_o govern_v a_o consultation_n be_v call_v among_o the_o peer_n to_o debate_v whether_o the_o foresay_a young_a prince_n &_o king_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o rich._n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o &_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o k._n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o old_a adage_n the_o word_n whereof_o rather_o then_o the_o true_a meaning_n 10._o be_v wra_v out_o of_o solomon_n vae_fw-la regno_fw-la cvius_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la &_o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n whereof_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o may_v find_v leave_n herein_o to_o thrust_v in_o a_o gloze_n i_o will_v this_o add_v and_o say_v vae_fw-la illi_fw-la pvero_fw-la qui_fw-la fui_fw-la regni_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o regno_fw-la wo_n to_o that_o child_n which_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unruly_a and_o ambitious_a there_o be_v the_o same_o season_n among_o other_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n wife_n sister_n because_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o near_o alliaunt_a to_o the_o k._n have_v be_v unkind_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o king_n entreat_v have_v by_o he_o no_o anauncement_n nor_o any_o great_a friendship_n show_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n take_v part_n therefore_o with_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n both_o against_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o child_n protector_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a duke_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v broughe_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o work_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o queen_n take_v sanctuary_n with_o her_o young_a son_n the_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o king_n remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o good_a towardness_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o long_o look_v for_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n &_o soon_o compass_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a colour_n of_o dissemble_a word_n by_o perjury_n and_o labour_n of_o friend_n namely_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburye_n that_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o credit_n thus_o the_o ambitious_a protector_n and_o unnatural_a uncle_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o two_o nephew_n and_o and_o innocent_a babe_n think_v himself_o almost_o up_o the_o wheel_v where_o he_o will_v climeâ_n although_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o such_o mist_n and_o cloud_n but_o his_o devise_a purpose_n begin_v to_o be_v espy_v which_o cause_v he_o more_o covert_o to_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n eye_n but_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o execrable_a enterprise_n some_o there_o be_v who_o he_o think_v first_o must_v be_v ride_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o namely_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n and_o the_o lord_n stanley_n who_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o counsel_n within_o the_o tower_n the_o protector_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o appoint_v before_o sudden_o rush_v in_o among_o they_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n there_o common_v he_o sudden_o haste_v out_o again_o his_o mind_n belike_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o fury_n be_v not_o quiet_a who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n return_v again_o into_o the_o chamber_n with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n and_o a_o frown_a look_n and_o so_o there_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o great_a marvel_n and_o muse_v at_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o then_o he_o out_o of_o a_o canker_a hart_n thus_o begin_v to_o bray_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v which_o go_v about_o to_o imagine_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o which_o question_n quarrel_n as_o the_o other_o lord_n sit_v muse_v the_o lord_n hastinge_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o thus_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o when_o the_o other_o lord_n also_o have_v affirm_v arm_n that_o be_v quoth_v the_o protector_n yonder_o sorceress_n my_o brother_n wife_n mean_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o with_o she_o add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o sorcereââ_n &_o other_o of_o her_o counsel_n as_o shore_n wife_n with_o her_o affinity_n have_v by_o their_o witchcraft_n thus_o waste_v my_o body_n and_o therewith_o show_v forth_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o wearish_a wither_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o as_o be_v well_o know_v this_o shore_n wife_n have_v be_v before_o a_o concubine_n to_o k._n edward_n god_n &_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n hastinge_n moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n the_o cruel_a protector_n have_v devise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o queen_n innocent_o to_o be_v head_v at_o pomfret_n of_o mere_a despite_n and_o hatred_n wherefore_o this_o punishment_n not_o undeserued_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n it_o follow_v then_o more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o when_o the_o l._n hastinge_n have_v hear_v these_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a certain_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o heinous_a punishment_n why_o quoth_v the_o protector_n do_v thou_o serve_v i_o with_o if_o and_z with_o and_z i_o tell_v thou_o they_o have_v
of_o bishop_n or_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n do_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 301._o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v no_o supremacy_n or_o universal_a title_n among_o bishop_n receive_v nor_o that_o any_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n the_o 2._o say_v epist._n 301._o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o in_o that_o council_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n to_o he_o limit_v then_o only_o over_o his_o province_n and_o place_n suburbane_n border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o primacy_n diverse_a city_n also_o do_v resist_v long_o after_o that_o resist_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o aquilegiensis_fw-la also_o the_o greek_a church_n long_o resist_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n rutenicae_fw-la moscoviticae_fw-la valachicae_fw-la and_o other_o more_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o gregory_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n above_o mention_v have_v no_o small_a conflict_n about_o this_o title_n matter_n both_o with_o the_o patriarche_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o witness_v antonius_n 3._o &_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o history_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o john_n be_v make_v of_o a_o monk_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o flattery_n &_o hypocrisy_n have_v obtain_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v extol_v above_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o gregory_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n for_o his_o consent_n concern_v the_o same_o gregory_n abide_v still_o in_o his_o constancy_n do_v set_v himself_o stout_o against_o that_o antichristian_a title_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v invade_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n keep_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o set_v in_o italy_n a_o oversear_n call_v exarchus_n to_o rule_v in_o ravenna_n gregory_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n afore_o touch_v write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n argue_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n be_v both_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o the_o vj._n canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o newfound_a title_n to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o upon_o this_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o call_v home_o his_o soldier_n again_o from_o italy_n and_o incit_v the_o lombarde_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o their_o king_n agilulphus_n thereupon_o contrary_a to_o their_o league_n make_v before_o set_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o besiege_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o gregory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a constancy_n after_o these_o affliction_n thus_o overpast_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n name_v he_o universal_a pope_n unto_o who_o gregory_n refuse_v the_o same_o answer_v again_o as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v to_o i_o you_o have_v use_v a_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o holiness_n you_o will_v cease_v hereafter_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v derogate_a from_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o right_a and_o reason_n require_v as_o for_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o advauncement_n in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n neither_o do_v i_o account_v that_o any_o honour_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o see_v to_o be_v hinder_v pope_n for_o my_o honour_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o to_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o due_a honour_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n in_o so_o do_v you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v universal_a but_o that_o god_n forbid_v let_v these_o word_n therefore_o go_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o infer_v all_o such_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o constantina_n the_o empress_n but_o that_o shall_v more_o large_o appear_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o about_o vj._n hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n now_o use_v &_o maintain_v have_v utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adversary_n side_n have_v to_o object_v again_o for_o the_o title_n of_o their_o universality_n or_o rather_o singularity_n and_o first_o here_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a cavillation_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n answer_v who_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n above_o recite_v labour_v to_o colour_v the_o plain_a text_n with_o a_o subtle_a meaning_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o not_o to_o deny_v there_o the_o state_n of_o supremacy_n sed_fw-la negari_fw-la ibi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprius_fw-la rector_n ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o any_o may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n after_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n only_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v this_o sophister_n about_o to_o dash_v out_o this_o text_n but_o he_o can_v so_o discharge_v the_o matter_n for_o neither_o do_v john_n the_o patriarch_n then_o seek_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v never_o have_v agree_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o this_o gloser_n deni_v pelagius_n here_o to_o forbid_v the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o that_o patriarch_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o pelagius_n in_o that_o canon_n witness_v as_o well_o other_o historiographer_n as_o namely_o anton._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 3._o par_fw-fr 13._o &_o also_o the_o gloze_n ordinary_a upon_o the_o same_o canon_n etc._n etc._n refute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n spring_v the_o like_a or_o very_o same_o reason_n of_o late_a renew_a by_o a_o certain_a new_a start_n english_a clerk_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o say_a matter_n labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o clear_a authority_n of_o he_o by_o a_o like_a blind_a cavillation_n say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n understand_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o gregory_n in_o resist_v he_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o gregory_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o say_v john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o follow_v examine_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la indignum_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fatebaris_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dici_fw-la debuiss_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la perductus_fw-la os_fw-la ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appetas_fw-la solus_fw-la vocari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o thou_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o sometime_o do_v grant_v thyself_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n alone_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o word_n episcopê°_n solus_fw-la this_o glosser_n will_v ground_v a_o surmise_n that_o gregory_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o archbishop_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n which_o he_o
institution_n diverse_a other_o newfound_a rite_n &_o fantasy_n of_o man_n but_o also_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o to_o baptise_v man_n bell_n they_o baptise_v also_o bell_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o water_n fire_n candle_n stock_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o doctrine_n most_o filthe_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n supper_n all_o order_n reason_n and_o fashion_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v exployd_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o which_o sacrament_n the_o first_o error_n be_v their_o idolatrous_a abuse_n by_o worship_v adore_a sense_a knock_v and_o kneel_v unto_o it_o in_o reserve_v also_o and_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o in_o pomp_n and_o procession_n in_o town_n and_o field_n secondlye_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o their_o teach_n be_v monstruous_a sacrament_n leave_v there_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o call_v and_o make_v because_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n therefore_o say_v they_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o of_o a_o wholesome_a sacrament_n make_v a_o perilous_a idol_n &_o that_o which_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n idol_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o blind_a mist_n of_o mere_a accidence_n to_o blear_v the_o people_n eye_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o see_v that_o they_o see_v not_o altar_n &_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v &_o to_o worship_v a_o thing_n make_v for_o their_o maker_n a_o creature_n for_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v thresh_v out_o of_o a_o wheaten_a sheffe_a they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o than_o they_o offer_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o than_o they_o eat_v he_o up_o or_o else_o close_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o pix_n where_o if_o he_o corrupt_v &_o putrify_v before_o he_o be_v eat_v than_o they_o burn_v he_o to_o powder_n &_o ash_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o corruption_n will_v they_o needs_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o burn_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o true_a christian_a belief_n *_o of_o matrimony_n what_o order_n and_o rule_v s._n paul_n have_v set_v for_o marriage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v manifest_a 7._o whereas_o he_o prefer_v single_a life_n in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n before_o the_o marry_a state_n so_o again_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n he_o prefer_v the_o couple_a life_n before_o the_o other_o will_v every_o such_o one_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o fornication_n furthermore_o how_o the_o say_a apostle_n alow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n so_o he_o exceed_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v many_o &_o how_o vehement_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o restrain_v marriage_n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o timothy_n do_v record_n moreover_o what_o degree_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leu._n be_v to_o be_v see_v cha_n 18._o also_o how_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 18._o by_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v notorious_a contrary_n to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o new_a catholic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n 13._o first_o do_v repute_n and_o call_v marriage_n a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n &_o prefer_v single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a before_o the_o same_o pretend_v that_o where_o the_o one_o replenish_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o fill_v heaven_n further_o as_o good_a as_o the_o third_z part_n of_o christendom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o keep_v through_o co-act_a vow_n from_o marriage_n have_v no_o respect_n whethey_a they_o have_v the_o gift_n or_o no._n minister_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v wife_n not_o only_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n but_o also_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o &_o account_v their_o child_n for_o bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a again_o as_o good_a as_o the_o iij._o part_n of_o the_o year_n they_o exempt_v &_o suspend_v from_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n degree_n of_o copulation_n forbid_v they_o extend_v far_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n which_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o release_v again_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o money_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v add_v a_o new_a find_v prohibition_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gossip_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n together_o in_o christen_v a_o other_o man_n child_n must_v not_o by_o their_o law_n marry_v together_o brief_o and_o final_o in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o case_n of_o matrimony_n they_o gain_v and_o rake_v to_o themselves_o much_o money_n from_o the_o people_n they_o augment_v horrible_a sodomitry_n they_o nourish_v wicked_a adultery_n and_o much_o fornication_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o offension_n and_o bastard_n and_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o murder_a infant_n of_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a government_n you_o hard_o before_o what_o rule_n and_o lesson_n s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n concern_v magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o will_v all_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_v and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o repress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n and_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a &_o right_a rom._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o survey_v a_o little_a the_o pope_n proceed_n and_o mark_v how_o far_o he_o transgress_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o point_v almost_o from_o true_a christianity_n 1._o first_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n civil_a 2._o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n 3._o yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n who_o they_o listen_v of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o paradox_n or_o rather_o the_o phantesy_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v monstruous_a neither_o old_a nor_o apostolical_a 1._o first_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o end_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n have_v none_o 3._o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o this_o fire_n fret_v and_o scour_v away_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n alijs_fw-la 4._o the_o time_n of_o these_o pain_n endure_v in_o some_o long_o in_o some_o less_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v 5._o after_o which_o time_n of_o their_o pain_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v translate_v they_o to_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v buy_v for_o they_o 6._o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o all_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o but_o one_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v pity_v more_o that_o one_o than_o all_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o purgatory_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o the_o fire_n have_v clean_o fret_v and_o scour_v away_o the_o rusty_a spot_n of_o every_o sinful_a soul_n there_o burn_v unless_o there_o come_v some_o release_n 8._o help_v and_o release_v that_o may_v shorten_v the_o time_n of_o their_o purgation_n be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n dirge_n and_o trental_n prayer_n fast_v meritorious_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o charitable_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n in_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 9_o lack_v of_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n bring_v to_o hell_n many_o other_o false_a error_n and_o great_a deformity_n heresy_n absurdity_n vanity_n &_o folly_n besides_o their_o blasphemous_a raylinge_n and_o contumely_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n
philadelphia_n smyrna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n which_o policarpus_fw-la special_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v have_v in_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n have_v write_v in_o this_o their_o epistle_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v iraeneus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o heresy_n 14._o the_o 3_o chap._n and_o eusaebius_fw-la in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v this_o worthy_a say_n of_o poticarpus_fw-la this_o policarpus_fw-la say_v he_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o make_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n what_o evil_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o depravers_n of_o the_o verytie_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v and_o avoid_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o one_o be_v perverse_a or_o froward_a and_o damn_v himself_o this_o most_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n policarpus_fw-la 167._o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero_n when_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n reign_v a_o dom._n 167._o as_o vrsperg_n affirm_v a_o 170._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o 7._o before_o the_o calende_n of_o february_n of_o germanicus_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o in_o the_o story_n of_o policarpus_fw-la of_o who_o write_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o eccle_n note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o most_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o when_o the_o proconsul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o remember_v his_o age_n and_o to_o favour_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o will_v nor_o be_v allure_v but_o constant_o and_o bold_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n incite_v and_o provoke_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n a_o 170._o policarpus_fw-la thus_o have_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o smyrna_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o liâe_z of_o policarpus_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a age_a man_n who_o have_v serve_v christ_n lxxxuj_o year_n since_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o serve_v also_o in_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o schoole_a and_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o be_v place_v by_o the_o say_a john_n in_o smyrna_n of_o he_o also_o ignatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n go_v towards_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o policarpus_fw-la then_o be_v in_o yâ_z ministry_n likewise_o iraeneus_n write_v of_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 1._o he_o always_o teach_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o true_a whereunto_o also_o at_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o all_o they_o which_o succeed_v after_o policarpus_fw-la to_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n witness_v also_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o philippian_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o policarpus_fw-la it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v very_o wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a as_o where_o he_o teach_v of_o christ_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o write_v of_o faith_n very_o worthy_o thus_o declare_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o eusebius_n we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n policarpus_fw-la wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v yet_o young_a be_v with_o policarpus_fw-la in_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v &_o well_o remember_v what_o policarpus_fw-la do_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v teach_v his_o whoâe_a order_n of_o life_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o sermon_n &_o word_n which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o perfect_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la often_o time_o report_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v and_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n his_o doing_n power_n and_o doctrine_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n all_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o with_o much_o more_o have_v irenaeus_n concern_v policarpus_fw-la asia_n hierome_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o policarpus_fw-la have_v how_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o which_o do_v see_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v much_o not_o only_o with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o with_o all_o other_o church_n about_o he_o 39_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 157._o in_o yâ_z reign_v of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n wherein_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n something_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n take_v his_o long_a journey_n thither_o to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n whereof_o write_v also_o nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o declare_v that_o policarpus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n something_o vary_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o yet_o both_o friendly_a communicate_v either_o with_o the_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n in_o his_o church_n give_v place_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o minister_v the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o honour_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n now_o to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o ceremony_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o stomach_n or_o breach_n of_o christian_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n this_o policarpus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o mention_v suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o smyrna_n where_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o as_o eusebius_n rekon_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n his_o reign_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n in_o historia_n tripartita_fw-la be_v much_o deceive_v say_v that_o policarpus_fw-la suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n in_o this_o four_o persecution_n beside_o policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v before_o we_o read_v also_o in_o eusebius_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o do_v suffer_v at_o smyrna_n over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a persecution_n suffer_v moreover_o metrodorus_n a_o ministrr_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o so_o consume_v a_o other_o be_v worthy_a pionius_n which_o after_o much_o boldness_n of_o speech_n with_o his_o apology_n exhibit_v &_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o much_o reheve_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o otherwise_o discomfort_a at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n and_o affliction_n then_o give_v likewise_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o finish_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n after_o these_o also_o suffer_v carpus_n papylus_n and_o agathonyca_n a_o woman_n who_o after_o their_o most_o constant_a and_o worthy_a confession_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4_o cap_z 7._o
behead_v and_o secundulus_n die_v in_o prison_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 202._o as_o write_v florilegus_n this_o severus_n the_o persecutor_n reign_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n accord_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n who_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v with_o his_o army_n hither_o into_o britain_n where_o after_o many_o conflict_n have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o north_n he_o cast_v up_o a_o ditch_n with_o a_o mighty_a wall_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o turf_n &_o strong_a stake_n to_o the_o length_n of_o 132._o mile_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o begin_v at_o tine_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o scottish_a sea_n which_o do_v he_o remoove_v to_o york_n and_o there_o by_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o northern_a man_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v besiege_v and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 214._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta._n which_o bassianus_n surname_v caracalla_n 215._o after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n here_o in_o britain_n govern_v the_o empire_n alone_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n emperor_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v also_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n before_o succeed_v macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n who_o after_o they_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n be_v both_o slay_v of_o their_o own_o people_n after_o they_o follow_v varius_n heliogabalus_n in_o the_o empire_n rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o monster_n than_o a_o man_n so_o prodigious_a be_v his_o life_n in_o all_o glotonie_n filthiness_n and_o ribaudry_n such_o be_v his_o pomp_n 219._o that_o in_o his_o lamp_n he_o use_v balm_n &_o fill_v his_o fishpondes_fw-la with_o rose-water_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o sumptuous_a vesture_n which_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v but_o only_o of_o gold_n emperor_n and_o most_o costly_a silk_n his_o shoe_n glister_v with_o precious_a stone_n fine_o engrave_v he_o be_v never_o ij_o day_n serve_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o never_o wear_v one_o garment_n twice_o and_o likewise_o for_o his_o fleshly_a wickedness_n some_o day_n his_o company_n be_v serve_v at_o meal_n with_o the_o brain_n of_o ostrige_n and_o a_o strange_a foul_a call_v phenocapterie_n a_o other_o day_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o popinjay_n and_o other_o sweet_a sing_a bird_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o never_o use_v fish_n in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n all_o his_o house_n be_v serve_v with_o most_o delicate_a fish_n at_o one_o supper_n he_o be_v serve_v with_o 7000._o fish_n and_o 5000._o fowl_n at_o his_o remoon_n in_o his_o progress_n belige_v often_o there_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n common_a harlot_n and_o ribaude_n he_o sacrifice_v with_o young_a child_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o best_a advauncemente_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n most_o light_a personage_n as_o bawd_n minstrel_n carter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n &_o good_a order_n and_o when_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n and_o astronomer_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o provide_v rope_n of_o silk_n to_o hang_v himself_o sword_n of_o gold_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o strong_a poison_n in_o jacinct_n and_o emerald_n to_o poison_v himself_o if_o needs_o he_o must_v thereto_o be_v force_v eutropioâ_n moreover_o he_o make_v a_o high_a tower_n have_v the_o floor_n of_o board_n cover_v with_o gold_n plate_n bordr_v with_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o which_o tower_n he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v pursue_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o provision_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o viij_o month_n as_o witness_v eutropius_n other_o say_v four_o year_n this_o heliogabalus_n have_v no_o issue_n emperor_n adopt_v to_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n aurelius_n alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n who_o enter_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 224._o continue_v 13._o year_n 224._o well_o commend_v for_o virtuous_a wise_a gentle_a liberal_a &_o to_o no_o man_n hurtful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o unlern_v himself_o through_o the_o diligent_a education_n of_o mammea_n his_o mother_n so_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o learned_a and_o sage_a counsellor_n weal_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v such_o stomach_n against_o corrupt_a judge_n that_o when_o he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o commotion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v cast_v up_o choler_n be_v so_o move_v with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o two_o finger_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n from_o his_o court_n he_o dismiss_v all_o superfluous_a and_o unneedful_a servant_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a pupil_n which_o feed_v idle_a servant_n with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n among_o his_o other_o good_a virtue_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o this_o act_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v occupy_v a_o certain_a public_a place_n in_o some_o good_a use_n belike_o for_o the_o assemble_v and_o convent_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o company_n of_o the_o cook_n or_o tipler_n make_v challenge_v of_o that_o place_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o judge_v it_o more_o honest_a the_o place_n to_o serve_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o the_o dirty_a slubber_v of_o cook_n and_o scullion_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v mark_v that_o in_o rome_n no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v unto_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n higynus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n above_o mention_v pag._n 53._o to_o be_v falsify_v and_o likewise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n his_o successor_n concern_v the_o altar_n or_o superaltare_n to_o be_v also_o false_a for_o what_o superaltare_n be_v it_o like_a they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o higynus_n and_o pius_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v long_o after_o no_o public_a place_n almost_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o of_o this_o alexander_n platina_n write_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o all_o boaster_n &_o flatterer_n jontian_n so_o he_o be_v of_o such_o prudence_n that_o no_o deceit_n can_v escape_v he_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o story_n of_o one_o turinus_n who_o have_v get_v crafty_o many_o great_a bribe_n and_o gift_n in_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v help_v they_o to_o have_v whatsoever_o they_o sue_v for_o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v certify_v emperor_n cause_v he_o in_o the_o open_a market_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o smoke_n where_o the_o crier_n stand_v thus_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o alexander_n above_o mention_v who_o hierome_n call_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o origene_n be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n send_v for_o he_o to_o antioch_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o foresay_a origene_n according_a to_o her_o request_n resort_v and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v there_o remain_v a_o space_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n return_v again_o to_o alexandria_n and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a emperor_n his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n at_o length_n at_o a_o commotion_n in_o germany_n with_o his_o mother_n mammea_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o who_o succeed_v maximinus_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scuate_v only_o appoint_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n during_o all_o this_o time_n between_o severus_n and_o this_o maximinus_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a peace_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o mean_a tranquillity_n from_o persecution_n albeit_o some_o martyr_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o suffer_v nauclero_fw-la whereof_o nauclerus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n for_o
superstition_n &_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o like_a case_n not_o content_v to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a they_o exceed_v moreover_o the_o bound_n of_o judgement_n and_o verity_n judge_v so_o of_o the_o church_n &_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o can_v never_o or_o do_v never_o err_v in_o any_o jot_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n amongst_o all_o woman_n be_v bless_v and_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n do_v give_v but_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o make_v of_o she_o a_o advocate_n or_o mother_n of_o mercy_n there_o they_o run_v further_o than_o truth_n will_v bear_v the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o ordain_v to_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o order_v sake_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o at_o length_n that_o they_o have_v set_v in_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o &_o also_o salvation_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o else_o almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o exceed_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v we_o must_v beware_v in_o commend_v the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o commend_v they_o that_o truth_n and_o consideration_n go_v with_o our_o commendation_n for_o though_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o holy_a cyprian_a and_o other_o bless_a martyr_n be_v holy_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v &_o have_v their_o fall_n &_o fault_n man_n i_o say_v &_o not_o angel_n nor_o god_n save_v by_o god_n not_o saviour_n of_o man_n nor_o patron_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o be_v also_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n &_o worthy_a doctor_n yet_o with_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v their_o error_n also_o annex_v and_o though_o their_o book_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v well_o in_o most_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o that_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n note_v that_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n for_o of_o man_n and_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o reprehension_n origene_n in_o origene_n although_o in_o his_o time_n the_o admiration_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v singular_a yet_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v not_o but_o examine_v he_o by_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v well_o they_o admit_v he_o where_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v he_o policarpus_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n the_o church_n have_v correct_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_n holy_a and_o bless_a ignatius_n be_v defend_v in_o all_o his_o say_n ignatius_n as_o where_o he_o make_v the_o fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o to_o kill_v christ_n himself_o ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philip_n contrary_n to_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_v also_o where_o the_o say_v ignatius_n speak_v de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la and_o of_o other_o thing_n mo_z irenaeus_n irenaeus_n do_v hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o defend_v free_a will_n in_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o sayeâ_n that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o he_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n tertuliânus_n quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la nondum_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulianus_fw-la who_o s._n cyprian_n never_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n almost_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o chiliaste_n also_o to_o have_v be_v of_o montanus_n sect_n the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o with_o justine_n cyprian_n &_o other_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la he_o defend_v free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n incline_v also_o to_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n his_o law_n concern_v marriage_n vnum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquit_fw-la novimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i._o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o marriage_n as_o we_o know_v one_o god_n condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la monogam_fw-la diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a absurdity_n in_o he_o be_v note_v justinus_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n justinus_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o certain_a angel_n by_o woman_n offree_a will_n or_o man_n of_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o cyprian_a the_o great_a schoole_a of_o tertulian_n utter_o exempt_a from_o the_o blot_n of_o they_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a do_v hold_v with_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o speak_v s._n austen_n myslyke_v the_o same_o error_n of_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cypriani_fw-la inquit_fw-la laudem_fw-la ego_fw-la consequi_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la eius_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la mea_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la comparo_fw-la eius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la diligo_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la delector_fw-la eius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la miror_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrium_fw-la veneror_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la sensit_fw-la rome_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o afore_o be_v noteâ_n of_o austen_n himself_o likewise_o of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o also_o clear_o pass_v away_o but_o their_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o error_n go_v with_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o entreat_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o cyprian_a the_o holy_a learned_a martyr_n of_o christ._n name_n albeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o cyprian_a that_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o narration_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o from_o art_n magic_a be_v convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v martyr_a under_o diocletian_a where_o as_o this_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o die_v under_o valerianus_n as_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n dist._n x._o quoniam_fw-la it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n apostata_fw-la quoniam_fw-la long_o after_o both_o these_o aforenamed_a for_o so_o give_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v distinct_a cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la the_o distinction_n beginning_n quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n he_o actibus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o distinction_n the_o gloze_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n say_v hand_n that_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o seat_n imperial_a have_v both_o one_o beginning_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o say_v dignity_n be_v distincted_a albeit_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v exercise_v they_o both_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v distincted_a yet_o in_o exercise_n the_o one_o stand_v lineal_o under_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v subject_a under_o the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o monarch_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n and_o lawful_a right_a both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a dominion_n haec_fw-la glosa_fw-la disprove_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o
other_o who_o name_n be_v tirannion_n which_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o zenobius_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a physician_n which_o also_o be_v slay_v with_o brickebate_n in_o the_o same_o place_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o furthermore_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o torment_v to_o death_n but_o every_o day_n terrify_v and_o fear_v without_o cease_v of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o command_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o will_v rather_o thrust_v their_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o profane_a or_o wicked_a sacrifice_n also_o of_o some_o other_o that_o before_o they_o be_v apprehend_v will_v cast_v down_o themselves_o from_o steep_a place_n leave_v that_o be_v take_v they_o shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o profession_n also_o of_o two_o virgin_n very_o fair_a and_o proper_a with_o their_o mother_n also_o which_o have_v studious_o bring_v they_o up_o martyr_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v long_o seek_v for_o and_o at_o the_o last_o find_v and_o straight_o keep_v by_o their_o keper_n while_o they_o make_v their_o excuse_n to_o do_v that_o which_o nature_n require_v throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n also_o of_o other_o two_o young_a maiden_n be_v sister_n &_o of_o a_o worshipful_a stock_n move_v with_o many_o goodly_a virtue_n which_o be_v cast_v of_o the_o persecutor_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o antioch_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 13._o chap._n affirm_v but_o syluanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emissa_fw-la the_o notable_a martyr_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o diverse_a and_o sundry_a torment_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o mesopotamia_n molest_v with_o where_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n &_o their_o head_n downward_o &_o with_o the_o smok_n of_o a_o small_a fire_n strangle_v and_o also_o in_o capadocia_n where_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n as_o tharatus_fw-la probus_n and_o andronicus_n but_o yet_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n suffer_v far_o more_o pass_v and_o sharp_a torment_n whereof_o i_o will_v hereafter_o make_v mention_n eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la so_o outrageous_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v in_o nicomedia_n in_o bithynia_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o from_o slaughter_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o make_v as_o much_o of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o child_n such_o a_o other_o be_v peter_n which_o among_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a torment_n among_o who_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v lefted_a up_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o tear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o bare_a bone_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mingle_v vinegar_n &_o salt_n together_o they_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n &_o last_o roast_v at_o a_o soft_a fire_n as_o a_o man_n will_v roast_v flesh_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o victorious_a martyr_n end_v his_o life_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o office_n under_o the_o emperor_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n martyr_n which_o both_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o he_o when_o they_o see_v &_o behold_v the_o grevous_a punishment_n of_o peter_n their_o household_n companion_n wherefore_o say_v they_o o_o emperor_n do_v you_o punish_v in_o peter_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v in_o all_o we_o why_o be_v that_o account_v in_o he_o a_o offence_n that_o all_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n religion_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v of_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o almost_o with_o like_a pain_n to_o be_v torment_v as_o peter_n be_v martyr_n &_o afterwards_o hang_v euseb._n rufini_n lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 6._o after_o who_o anthimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n &_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o martyr_n be_v behead_v these_o man_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o emperor_n vain_o think_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o rest_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o list_v to_o this_o end_n come_v lucianus_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v martyre_v after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n before_o the_o emperor_n eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o hermanus_n also_o that_o monster_n cause_v serena_n the_o wife_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n utter_o forget_v all_o natural_a affect_n other_o martyr_n of_o nichomedia_n do_v nicephorus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o xiiii_o chapter_n recite_v as_o eulampius_fw-la and_o eulampia_n agapen_fw-la irenea_fw-la chionia_n and_o anastacia_n under_o illyricus_n chief_a officer_n be_v bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n to_o a_o post_n and_o burn_v vincentius_n lib._n 12_o cap._n 66._o and_o also_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o mention_v such_o a_o other_o like_o matter_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n there_o assembltd_v together_o in_o their_o temple_n many_o christian_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sort_n some_o there_o maximianus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n send_v thither_o such_o as_o shall_v burn_v the_o temple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o close_v round_o about_o thither_o come_v they_o with_o fire_n but_o first_o they_o command_v the_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v that_o who_o soever_o will_v have_v life_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o do_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o next_o altar_n they_o come_v unto_o of_o jupiter_n and_o unless_o they_o will_v do_v this_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o temple_n than_o one_o step_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a courage_n &_o boldness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n &_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a god_n &_o king_n 12._o and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o with_o his_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a to_o offer_v unto_o he_o with_o these_o word_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o compass_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n certain_a thousand_o there_o be_v also_o in_o arabia_n very_o many_o martyr_n slay_v with_o axe_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o there_o be_v in_o phrigia_n a_o city_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n and_o worship_v idol_n all_o which_o citizen_n the_o mayor_n himself_o the_o quaestor_n and_o chief_a captain_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n the_o city_n upon_o this_o be_v besiege_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n 14._o and_o all_o the_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o in_o melitina_n a_o region_n of_o armenia_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n eusebius_n eodem_fw-la cap._n 6._o in_o arabrace_v a_o region_n near_o adjoin_v to_o armenia_n eustratius_n be_v martyr_a as_o nicephorus_n declare_v lib_fw-la 7_o cap._n 14._o this_o eustratius_n be_v yâ_z country_n man_n bear_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n execute_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o shiriffe_n office_n at_o licia_n in_o the_o east_n which_o also_o do_v execution_n there_o upon_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o scribe_n of_o great_a estimation_n call_v ordinis_fw-la ducalis_fw-la this_o man_n behold_v the_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n thirst_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o he_o have_v privy_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o he_o not_o abide_v for_o other_o accuser_n detect_v himself_o and_o worthy_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n open_o execrate_v the_o madness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a ethnike_n he_o therefore_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v tie_v up_o be_v first_o most_o bitter_o beat_v after_o that_o he_o be_v parch_v with_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o his_o bowel_n and_o they_o baste_v with_o salt_n and_o vinagre_a and_o last_o so_o scotch_v &_o bemangle_v with_o the_o shard_n of_o sharp_a and_o
god_n and_o forthwith_o command_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o same_o but_o great_o he_o commend_v they_o which_o refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o confess_v god_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v above_o â_o prince_n forthwith_o ãâã_d they_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o ãâã_d counsellor_n and_o defender_n both_o of_o his_o person_n &_o kingdom_n say_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o office_n who_o he_o may_v make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o assure_a friend_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o in_o more_o estimation_n constan._n than_o the_o substance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o treasury_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v hereof_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantius_n and_o also_o sozomenus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o â_o chap._n with_o this_o constantius_n be_v join_v as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a galerius_n maximinus_n christian_n a_o man_n as_o eutropius_n affirm_v very_o civil_a and_o a_o pass_o good_a soldier_n furthermore_o a_o favourer_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o quiet_a disposition_n not_o rigorous_a but_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n whereof_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o repent_v he_o as_o victor_n write_v whether_o he_o mean_v maximinus_n the_o father_n or_o maximinus_n his_o son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o eusebius_n far_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o in_o his_o viij_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o tyrannical_a disposition_n the_o feareinll_a man_n that_o may_v be_v and_o curious_a in_o all_o magical_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o the_o divination_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o he_o give_v great_a office_n and_o dignity_n to_o enchanter_n furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o exactor_n and_o extortioner_n of_o the_o citizen_n liberal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v flatterer_n give_v to_o surfeit_v and_o riot_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o furious_a drounkennesse_n most_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n a_o ribald_n a_o adulterer_n which_o come_v to_o no_o city_n but_o he_o ravish_v virgin_n &_o defile_v man_n wife_n describe_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o idolater_n that_o he_o build_v up_o temple_n in_o every_o city_n and_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o great_a decay_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o political_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o idol_n priest_n and_o devise_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o their_o office_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o with_o warlike_a pomp_n but_o to_o christian_a piety_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v most_o incensive_a and_o in_o the_o east_n church_n exercise_v cruel_a persecution_n and_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o pencetius_fw-la quintianus_n and_o theotechnus_n beside_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v at_o length_n revoke_v from_o his_o cruelty_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n maximinus_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o vex_v with_o a_o fatal_a disease_n most_o filthy_a and_o desperate_a which_o disease_n to_o describe_v be_v very_o strange_a take_v the_o first_o beginning_n in_o his_o flesh_n outward_o from_o thence_o it_o proceed_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o happen_v unto_o he_o a_o sudden_a putrification_n and_o after_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o a_o botchy_a corrupt_a boil_n with_o a_o fistula_n consume_v &_o eat_v up_o his_o entrail_n out_o of_o the_o which_o come_v swarm_v forth_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o lice_n with_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a stench_n that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o and_o so_o much_o more_o for_o that_o all_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o body_n by_o abundance_n of_o meat_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a be_v turn_v also_o into_o a_o fat_a which_o fat_a now_o putrify_v and_o stink_a be_v so_o ugsome_a and_o horrible_a that_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o physician_n which_o have_v he_o in_o cure_n physician_n some_o of_o they_o notable_a to_o abide_v the_o intolerable_a stinch_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v other_o some_o because_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o be_v so_o swell_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o cure_n be_v also_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o disease_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o forethink_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o first_o confess_v unto_o god_n all_o his_o offence_n then_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v about_o he_o forthwith_o command_v all_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n require_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o imperial_a proclamation_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o reedyfi_v of_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o will_v obtain_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o assemble_v which_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v that_o they_o will_v devout_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n then_o forthwith_o be_v the_o persecution_n stay_v and_o the_o imperial_a proclamation_n in_o every_o city_n be_v set_v up_o contain_v the_o retraction_n or_o countermand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o decree_v the_o copy_n whereof_o ensue_v christian_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o establish_v we_o command_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o to_o use_v this_o policy_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o forefather_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o such_o fantastical_a singularity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o elder_n have_v receive_v and_o allow_v they_o reâected_v and_o disallow_v devise_v every_o man_n such_o law_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o assemble_v in_o diverse_a place_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n therefore_o when_o our_o foresay_a decree_n be_v proclaim_v many_o there_o be_v that_o feel_v the_o penalty_n thereof_o and_o many_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o because_o we_o see_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o which_o neither_o geve_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o celestial_a god_n neither_o receive_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o accustom_a benignity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v favour_n unto_o all_o man_n think_v good_a in_o this_o cause_n also_o to_o extend_v our_o clemencye_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v again_o tolerate_v and_o appoint_v they_o place_n where_o again_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o public_a order_n and_o discipline_n by_o a_o other_o epistle_n we_o mean_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o judge_n what_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v wherefore_o according_a as_o this_o our_o bountiful_a clemency_n deserve_v let_v they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o our_o health_n common_a weal_n and_o for_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o state_n of_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o live_v within_o their_o bond_n ult._n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o one_o of_o his_o inferior_a officer_n who_o name_n be_v also_o maximinus_n be_v not_o well_o please_v when_o this_o countermand_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o province_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o repugn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n as_o constantius_n and_o maximinus_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o no_o edict_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o command_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v somewhat_o stay_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o commandment_n of_o the_o inferior_a maximinus_n decree_n each_o of_o they_o give_v intelligence_n unto_o their_o fellow_n by_o their_o letter_n but_o sabinus_n which_o then_o among_o they_o all_o have_v the_o chief_a office_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o substitute_n of_o every_o country_n write_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o decree_v with_o special_a
wrath_n of_o her_o bloody_a enemy_n wring_v his_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v o_o that_o the_o executioner_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n and_o do_v thy_o office_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o when_o agnes_n see_v a_o sturdy_a and_o cruel_a fellow_n to_o behold_v stand_v behind_o she_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o glad_a say_v she_o &_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o stout_a fierce_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a soldier_n be_v come_v than_o one_o more_o feable_v weak_a &_o faint_a shall_v come_v or_o else_o any_o other_o young_a man_n sweet_o enbalm_v martirdone_n and_o wear_v gay_a apparel_n that_o may_v destroy_v i_o with_o funeral_n shame_n this_o even_o this_o be_v he_o i_o now_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v love_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o protract_v my_o long_a desire_n i_o will_v willing_o receive_v into_o my_o pape_n the_o length_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v draw_v the_o force_n thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o hilt_n that_o thus_o i_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n my_o spouse_n agnes_n may_v surmount_v and_o escape_v all_o the_o darckenes_n of_o this_o world_n that_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o sky_n o_o eternal_a governor_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n once_o shut_v up_o against_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v oh_o christ_n my_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o kneel_v upon_o her_o knee_n she_o pray_v unto_o christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n that_o her_o neck_n may_v be_v the_o redyer_n for_o the_o sword_n behead_v now_o hang_v over_o the_o same_o the_o executioner_n then_o with_o his_o bloody_a hand_n finish_v her_o hope_n &_o at_o one_o stroke_n cut_v off_o her_o head_n &_o by_o such_o short_a &_o swift_a death_n do_v he_o prevente_v she_o of_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v powder_v and_o sawse_v with_o diverse_a untrue_a addition_n and_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n life_n who_o either_o of_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a practice_n have_v so_o mingle_v mangle_v their_o story_n and_o life_n that_o almost_o nothing_o remain_v in_o they_o simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o in_o the_o usual_a portue_n wont_a to_o be_v read_v for_o daily_a service_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v wherein_o few_o legend_n there_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o touch_n of_o history_n if_o they_o be_v true_o try_v this_o i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n special_o of_o good_a katherine_n who_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o who_o although_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o in_o her_o life_n be_v great_a holiness_n in_o her_o knowledge_n excellency_n in_o her_o death_n constancy_n yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v story_v of_o she_o neither_o dare_v i_o affirm_v neither_o be_o i_o bind_v so_o to_o think_v so_o many_o strange_a fiction_n of_o she_o be_v feign_v diverse_o of_o diverse_a writer_n whereof_o some_o seem_v incredible_a some_o also_o impudent_a as_o where_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n 10._o write_v of_o her_o conversion_n declare_v how_o that_o katherine_n sleep_v before_o a_o certain_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o the_o crucifix_n christ_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o when_o mary_n have_v offer_v she_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o first_o refuse_v she_o for_o her_o blackenes_n the_o next_o time_n she_o be_v baptize_v mary_n appear_v again_o offer_v she_o to_o marry_v with_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v like_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o marry_v have_v a_o golden_a ring_n the_o same_o time_n put_v on_o her_o finger_n in_o her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n bergomensis_n write_v thus_o that_o because_o she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n maxentius_n to_o his_o face_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n face_n therefore_o she_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o prison_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o not_o much_o to_o digress_v from_o truth_n it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o angel_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a unto_o the_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o maid_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o she_o for_o who_o honour_n she_o do_v fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o withstand_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z which_o i_o here_o omit_v as_o this_o also_o i_o omit_v concern_v the_o 50._o philosopher_n who_o she_o in_o disputation_n convict_v and_o convert_v unto_o our_o religion_n and_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o porphyrius_n kinsman_n to_o maxentius_n and_o faustina_n the_o emperor_n wife_n at_o length_n say_v the_o story_n after_o she_o prove_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o four_o sharp_a cut_a wheel_n katherine_n have_v at_o last_o her_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o she_o finish_v her_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o antoninus_n affirm_v 310_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n write_v of_o she_o discourse_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a to_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v which_o covet_v more_o therein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v among_o the_o work_n of_o basill_n a_o certain_a oration_n be_v extant_a concern_v julitta_n the_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o come_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o witness_v by_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a avaricious_a and_o greedy_a person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o emperor_n his_o deputy_n or_o other_o like_a officer_n serm._n who_o abuse_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n violent_o take_v from_o this_o julitta_n all_o her_o good_n land_n cattle_n and_o servant_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n she_o make_v her_o pitiful_a complaint_n to_o the_o judge_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v good_n the_o spoil_a woman_n and_o the_o spoil_v extortioner_n stand_v forth_o together_o the_o woman_n lamentable_o declare_v her_o case_n the_o man_z frown_o behold_v her_o face_n when_o she_o have_v prove_v that_o of_o good_a right_a the_o good_n be_v she_o own_o &_o that_o wrongful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o she_o the_o wicked_a &_o bloodthirsty_a wretch_n prefer_v vile_a worldly_a substance_n before_o the_o precious_a substance_n of_o a_o christian_a body_n affirm_v her_o action_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o outlaw_n in_o not_o serve_v the_o emperor_n god_n since_o her_o christian_n faith_n have_v be_v first_o abjure_v abjure_v his_o allegation_n be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a whereupon_o incense_n &_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o unless_o she_o will_v do_v faith_n neither_o the_o emperor_n protection_n nor_o law_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o life_n shall_v she_o enjoy_v in_o that_o common_a weal_n when_o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v these_o word_n she_o say_v farewell_n life_n welcome_a death_n farewell_n riches_n welcome_a poverty_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o martyr_n will_v i_o rather_o loose_v then_o to_o speak_v one_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o thanks_o most_o hearty_a o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n hence_o forth_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v julitta_n i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n her_o kindred_n &_o acquaintance_n flock_v to_o she_o advertise_v she_o to_o change_v her_o mind_n but_o that_o vehement_o she_o refuse_v with_o detestation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n forthwith_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o her_o good_n &_o possession_n but_o judge_v she_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n most_o cruel_o the_o joyful_a martyr_n embrace_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a fire_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o the_o flame_n in_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o word_n declare_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o hart_n couple_v with_o singular_a constancy_n to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o sententiouslye_o she_o speak_v stick_v not_o she_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o fragility_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v
reprehend_v the_o vicious_a enormity_n both_o of_o secular_a and_o of_o religious_a person_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a reprehension_n magunce_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o maintain_v such_o superstitious_a order_n of_o such_o lascivious_a nun_n and_o other_o religion_n &_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a seâter_n up_o &_o upholder_n of_o such_o blind_a superstition_n and_o of_o all_o popery_n who_o be_v admit_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o archbishop_z of_o magunce_n and_o endue_v ãâã_d full_a authority_n legantine_n over_o the_o german_n bring_v diverse_a country_n there_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n hold_v many_o great_a counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n boniface_n build_a monastery_n canonize_a saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v permit_v religious_a father_n to_o carry_v about_o nun_n with_o they_o a_o preach_v among_o all_o other_o he_o found_v the_o great_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n of_o english_a monk_n into_o the_o which_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v but_o only_o lieba_n &_o tecla_n two_o english_a nun_n item_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n boniface_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pope_n zacharie_n childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n westsaxon_n and_o pipinus_fw-la betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v confirm_v or_o rather_o intrude_v in_o from_o this_o boniface_n proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o now_o stand_v register_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o most_o filthy_a live_n and_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a christianity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o ought_v there_o no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o archbishop_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n zachary_n and_o before_o these_o also_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o wrought_v great_a mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n philippicus_n &_o leo_n and_o other_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n of_o who_o philippicus_n lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o his_o eye_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n likewise_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o gregory_n the_o three_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v be_v he_o that_o first_o write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o greek_a false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o book_n afterward_o zachary_n his_o successor_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n item_n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o three_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n land_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n bring_v into_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o memorial_n the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a like_a as_o zachary_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o ornament_n &_o as_o the_o foresay_a constantinus_n also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n sigebert_n or_o sigbert_n reign_v in_o westsaxony_n a_o man_n of_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o his_o subject_n turn_v the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o his_o forefather_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_o advertise_v by_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n a_o earl_n call_v combranus_fw-la to_o change_v his_o manner_n and_o to_o behave_v he_o more_o prudent_o towards_o his_o people_n he_o therefore_o malicious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n whereupon_o slay_v the_o say_a king_n sigebert_n continue_v in_o his_o cruel_a condition_n by_o his_o subject_n conspire_v against_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o bring_v into_o such_o desolation_n that_o wander_v alone_o in_o a_o wood_n without_o comfort_n revenge_v be_v there_o slay_v even_o by_o the_o swineherd_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o wrongful_o murder_v as_o partly_o be_v above_o touch_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n never_o to_o prosper_v well_o without_o the_o just_a revenge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 748._o this_o sigebert_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 748._o who_o with_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n against_o sigebert_n his_o master_n this_o kenulphus_n keep_v strong_o his_o lordship_n against_o offa_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o fabian_n say_v 31._o year_n murder_n he_o resort_v to_o a_o paramour_n which_o he_o keep_v at_o merton_n be_v there_o beset_v &_o likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o train_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o the_o foresay_a sigebert_n name_v clito_n or_o cliton_n in_o revengement_n of_o king_n sigeberte_n death_n mercia_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n offa_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o tyrant_n beoruredus_n which_o before_o have_v slay_v ethelwald_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o uncle_n to_o this_o foresay_a offa_n reign_v king_n of_o that_o province_n of_o this_o offa_n be_v tell_v many_o notable_a deed_n which_o because_o they_o concern_v rather_o political_a affair_n and_o do_v not_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o recite_v fabianus_n as_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n against_o egbert_n &_o the_o northumbre_n as_o also_o against_o etheldred_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n item_n against_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o fabian_n say_v he_o take_v prisoner_n &_o lead_v he_o bind_v with_o he_o to_o mercia_n malmesbury_n witness_v otherwise_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o offa_n but_o by_o kenulphus_n as_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v after_o these_o victory_n offa_n have_v such_o displeasure_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n that_o he_o remoove_v the_o archbishop_n sea_n and_o land_n of_o lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o pope_n adrian_n unto_o lichfield_n he_o also_o chase_v the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n into_o wales_n and_o make_v a_o famous_a dyke_n between_o wales_n and_o the_o utter_a bond_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_a england_n which_o be_v call_v ofditche_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o long_a time_n aâter_n be_v call_v offekyrke_n saxon_n this_o offa_n also_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o brightricus_fw-la that_o be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n and_o for_o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o merchant_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o he_o send_v alcuinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n to_o common_a the_o mean_n of_o peace_n which_o charles_n have_v after_o that_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n and_o estimation_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o turonia_fw-la in_o france_n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o offa_n offa._n king_n of_o mercia_n ethelbert_n be_v then_o king_n of_o eastangle_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o right_n godly_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n provoke_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n well_o accompany_v like_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n conceive_v a_o false_a suspicion_n and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v never_o mind_v that_o ethelbert_n with_o his_o company_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o make_v matter_n of_o marriage_n woman_n be_v come_v to_o work_v some_o violence_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n so_o she_o persuade_v with_o king_n offa_n and_o cettrine_n of_o her_o counsel_n that_o night_n that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v offa_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v into_o his_o palace_n alone_o from_o his_o company_n by_z one_o called_z guymbertus_fw-la who_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o &_o there_o strike_v of_o his_o head_n revenge_v which_o forthwith_o he_o than_o
to_o reduce_v the_o new_a church_n of_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o britane_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o 2._o metropolitanes_n one_o of_o london_n the_o other_o of_o york_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v order_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o britane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v notwtstanding_n he_o geve_v to_o austen_n this_o prerogative_n during_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o his_o 12._o byshoppe_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n than_o these_o 2._o metropolitane_n london_n and_o york_n to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o in_o time_n past_a amongst_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o join_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o so_o mean_v london_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o york_n it_o appear_v by_o 4._o argument_n first_o that_o he_o will_v london_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o no_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o synod_n second_o in_o that_o he_o will_v no_o distinction_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n but_o according_a only_o to_o that_o as_o eke_v of_o they_o be_v elder_a in_o time_n three_o for_o that_o he_o match_v these_o two_o together_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o one_o agreement_n to_o consent_v together_o in_o do_v and_o dispose_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o dissent_v nor_o discord_n from_o the_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v together_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o dissent_v together_o four_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o york_n or_o rather_o superior_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n repli_v to_o who_o lancârancus_n again_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o the_o question_n pertain_v not_o to_o london_n thomas_n repli_v have_v on_o his_o part_n many_o fautour_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o gregory_n to_o augustine_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o other_o bishops_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o after_o his_o disease_n there_o shall_v be_v equality_n of_o honour_n betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n without_o all_o distinction_n of_o pryoritie_n save_o the_o only_a priority_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v superiority_n between_o they_o and_o although_o augustin_n translate_v the_o seat_n from_o london_n to_o kent_n yet_o gregory_n if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o will_v express_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n argue_v write_v thus_o to_o austen_n that_o which_o i_o geve_v to_o thou_o austen_n i_o geve_v also_o and_o grant_v to_o all_o thy_o successor_n after_o thou_o but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o lancfrancus_n argue_v again_o if_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o austen_n alone_o repli_v &_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n to_o his_o special_a and_o familiar_a freno_fw-la especial_o see_v also_o that_o austen_n in_o all_o his_o life_n do_v constitute_v no_o bishop_n of_o york_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o privilege_n again_o we_o have_v privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o confirm_v this_o dignity_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o dover_n moreover_o all_o englishman_n think_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o fetch_v the_o direction_n of_o well_o live_v from_o that_o place_n where_o first_o they_o take_v the_o sparkle_n of_o right_n beleve_v far_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n may_v have_v confirm_v with_o plain_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o i_o grant_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o canterbury_n for_o if_o you_o know_v your_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o part_n and_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o more_o italian_a be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o les_fw-fr now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o homo_fw-la i._o mankind_n be_v genus_fw-la i._n the_o general_a in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o individua_fw-la i._o to_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o particular_a person_n lie_v the_o property_n of_o the_o general_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n be_v the_o general_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o other_o church_n &_o yet_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o all_o church_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o work_v in_o the_o less_o church_n also_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o stand_v also_o in_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v unless_o there_o be_v any_o precise_a exception_n make_v by_o name_n false_a wherefore_o like_o as_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n so_o gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o austen_n so_o thus_o i_o conclude_v likewise_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v his_o faith_n from_o thence_o so_o york_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o cant._n which_o send_v the_o first_o preacher_n thither_o now_o where_o as_o you_o allege_v that_o gregory_n will_v austen_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o london_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a for_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o disciple_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o master_n but_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o austen_n remove_v to_o london_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o which_o be_o not_o bishop_n of_o london_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o controversy_n cease_v betwixt_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o come_v to_o some_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o i_o all_o contention_n set_v apart_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v extend_v with_o these_o reason_n of_o lancfranke_n thomas_n give_v over_o condescend_v that_o the_o first_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v begin_v at_o number_n whereupon_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v york_n that_o york_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o caunterbury_n in_o all_o matter_n appertein_v to_o the_o rite_n &_o regiment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o within_o england_n canterbury_n shall_v or_o will_v hold_v his_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v resort_v thither_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o hyâ_n decree_v canonical_a provide_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v decease_v york_n shall_v repair_v to_o dover_n there_o to_o consecrate_v with_o other_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v elect_a and_o if_o york_n shall_v decease_v his_o successor_n shall_v resort_v to_o canterbury_n or_o else_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v appoint_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n make_v his_o profession_n there_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n thomas_n be_v content_a wtall_a lancfrancus_n the_o italian_a triumph_v with_o no_o small_a joy_n and_o put_v the_o matter_n forthw_o t_o in_o write_v that_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o yet_o that_o decree_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o scar_n so_o superficial_o cure_v brace_v out_o again_o in_o somuch_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o an._n domini_fw-la 1121._o thurstinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n can_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n 2._o be_v consecrate_v without_o any_o profession_n make_v to_o
health_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o communion_n discipline_n and_o power_n he_o vain_o brag_v yâ_z by_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v unjust_o bind_v or_o lose_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o he_o do_v unjust_o bind_v what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o curse_v any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o bewail_v his_o boldness_n be_v also_o uncoâââet_o and_o not_o confess_v the_o crime_n but_o rather_o curse_v that_o party_n in_o vain_a he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o turn_v his_o weapon_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n to_o destruction_n o_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v treachery_n proceed_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n nay_o rather_o from_o ãâã_d which_o as_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o the_o judge_n hildebrand_n be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v those_o bishop_n which_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n the_o emperor_n think_v as_o a_o zealous_a prince_n emperor_n that_o this_o commission_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o forthwith_o without_o any_o consideration_n or_o judicial_a order_n deprive_v certain_a bishop_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o hildebrand_n be_v ãâã_d a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o know_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o hildebrand_n then_o again_o place_v those_o who_o the_o emperor_n for_o ãâã_d at_o his_o commandment_n have_v before_o depose_v and_o those_o who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v to_o beaââ_n a_o hateful_a heart_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o reconcile_v again_o unto_o himself_o in_o great_a familiarity_n and_o by_o many_o and_o great_a oath_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o he_o promote_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o prank_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n be_v short_o after_o impair_v &_o destitute_a almost_o of_o friend_n he_o crafty_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v sudden_o again_o without_o any_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o any_o canonical_a vocation_n without_o all_o judicial_a order_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o obedient_a always_o unto_o he_o &_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o business_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o rather_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o then_o brotherly_o correct_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v many_o way_n circumvent_v as_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o canonical_a order_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o imperial_a honour_n and_o overcharge_v with_o great_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o vain_a desire_v he_o and_o sue_v for_o to_o have_v the_o canon_n read_v and_o hear_v cause_v he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n at_o canusium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o accuse_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n say_v you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o such_o as_o love_v justice_n and_o love_v not_o to_o lean_v either_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o else_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o person_n say_v your_o mind_n whether_o that_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v enforce_v upon_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o emperor_n ought_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o which_o extort_a the_o same_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o he_o which_o be_v so_o perverse_o judge_v suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o most_o perverse_a judge_n emperor_n which_o also_o most_o patient_o and_o public_o suffer_v this_o violence_n with_o lamentable_a affliction_n upon_o his_o bare_a foot_n clothe_v in_o thin_a garment_n in_o the_o sharp_a winter_n which_o never_o be_v use_v and_o be_v three_o day_n together_o at_o canusium_n make_v a_o spectacle_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o a_o ludibrious_a mock_a stock_n to_o that_o proud_a hildebrand_n never_o trust_v i_o if_o that_o 14._o cardinal_n the_o archdeacon_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v primicerius_fw-la be_v all_o wise_a and_o religious_a man_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o yâ_z clark_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o privilege_n of_o who_o holy_a seat_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a weigh_v and_o consider_v his_o intolerable_a apostasy_n depart_v not_o from_o participate_v and_o refuse_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n &_o his_o affinity_n by_o their_o new_a authority_n break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o calcedone_n council_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a both_o to_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v and_o also_o what_o heretic_n they_o be_v their_o own_o writing_n do_v declare_v what_o a_o mischief_n be_v this_o say_v benno_n they_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n which_o swarm_v themselves_o in_o all_o error_n who_o also_o esteem_v the_o verity_n but_o as_o a_o lie_n and_o lest_o their_o poison_a falsehood_n both_o in_o word_n &_o writing_n shall_v appear_v they_o have_v like_o subtle_a poisoner_n the_o soon_o to_o deceive_v mix_v honey_n therewithal_o a_o lie_n say_v s._n augustine_n quid_fw-la be_v every_o thing_n pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o deceive_a other_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o detestable_a doing_n and_o diabolical_a practice_n of_o coniuring_n charm_n and_o filthy_a sorcery_n exercise_v between_o he_o and_o laurentius_n &_o theophilact_v otherwise_o name_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 9_o whereof_o a_o long_a narration_n follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v see_v conjure_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v repair_v who_o so_o have_v either_o laisure_n to_o read_v or_o mind_n to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o abominable_a part_n and_o devilish_a art_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o benno_n and_o auentinus_n concern_v the_o act_n and_o fact_n of_o this_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n as_o follow_v in_o his_o story_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a emperor_n sustain_v by_o that_o ungodly_a person_n about_o what_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v encumber_v and_o much_o vex_v with_o civil_a dissension_n in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a grievance_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o &_o his_o father_n henricus_n the_o 3._o whereupon_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o sedition_n side_n be_v take_v &_o great_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o ãâã_d duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n this_o ãâã_d time_n seem_v to_o hildebrand_n very_o opportune_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n who_o study_n &_o drift_n be_v ever_o ãâã_d the_o beginning_n to_o advance_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o romish_a fear_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o press_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a enter_v under_o the_o ãâã_d man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o he_o go_v about_o the_o same_o ãâ¦ã_o train_n and_o act_n set_v forth_o to_o ãâ¦ã_o he_o think_v more_o effectuous_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a intent_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v thither_o where_o he_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o bold_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n throne_n alonâ_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o pursue_v the_o act_n set_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o touch_v simony_n curse_v and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a live_n or_o promotion_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n as_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gever_z thereof_o for_o this_o he_o call_v than_o simony_n that_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v defeat_v the_o temporal_a potestates_fw-la of_o their_o right_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o length_n to_o the_o lure_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o yâ_z emperor_n be_v the_o head_n think_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n busy_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxones_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o gregorius_n the_o pope_n procee_v in_o his_o council_n render_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n before_o the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a diverse_a of_o
urbane_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urbane_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n paschalis_n high_a bishop_n anselme_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n offer_v due_a subjection_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o prayer_n if_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o any_o stead_n exit_fw-la epist._n 36._o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la 36._o i_o see_v in_o england_n many_o evil_n who_o correction_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o amend_v nor_o suffer_v without_o my_o own_o fault_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o i_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v consent_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o england_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o or_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n he_o suffer_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n now_o these_o 13._o year_n since_o he_o be_v king_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o ask_v any_o counsel_n all_o my_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o geve_v i_o any_o counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o see_v these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n england_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a that_o i_o may_v there_o take_v counsel_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o i_o the_o king_n say_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o licence_n and_o propound_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o amends_n for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o licence_n any_o more_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n bishop_n wherefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o landâ_n then_o to_o agree_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o thing_n i_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o know_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n the_o king_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v out_o of_o england_n invade_v the_o whole_a archbishoprike_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n tax_v the_o monk_n only_o with_o bare_a moat_n drink_n and_o clothe_v the_o king_n be_v warn_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n pope_n to_o amend_v this_o he_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n still_o warning_n and_o now_o be_v the_o three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v thus_o out_o of_o england_n and_o more_o some_o man_n not_o understand_v demand_v why_o i_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v understanding_n counsel_n i_o that_o i_o do_v no_o this_o thing_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o both_o to_o complain_v and_o to_o punish_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_v forewarn_v by_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n that_o my_o excommunication_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o here_o above_o prefix_v appear_v how_o anselme_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n urbane_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anselme_n his_o letter_n and_o commandment_n be_v despise_v and_o now_o to_o our_o story_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n anselme_n be_v bid_v to_o wait_v about_o the_o pope_n to_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n back_o who_o perceive_v at_o length_n how_o little_a the_o king_n repute_v the_o pope_n letter_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n desire_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discharge_v thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n will_v thereto_o consent_v chargy_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n that_o where_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o shall_v bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n whereunto_o anselmus_fw-la again_o say_v his_o obedience_n he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v refuse_v as_o who_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o soever_o shall_v happen_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o he_o think_v no_o less_o will_v follow_v thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v say_v he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v where_o not_o only_a justice_n take_v no_o place_n but_o be_v utter_o oppress_v and_o where_o as_o my_o suffragans_n not_o only_o do_v not_o help_v for_o dread_a the_o righteous_a cause_n but_o also_o for_o favour_n do_v impugn_v the_o same_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o shall_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o baron_n where_o as_o i_o will_v you_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v present_a counsel_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n be_v come_v anselme_n among_o other_o be_v call_v for_o who_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o bishops_z afterward_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la whereupon_o the_o same_o place_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n in_o every_o general_a council_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o urbane_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n great_a stir_n and_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancti_fw-la where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v of_o long_a time_n dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a point_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o or_o almost_o xxiâ_n article_n latin_a as_o i_o have_v they_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n whereof_o like_a as_o occasion_v hereafter_o may_v serve_v god_n will_v for_o a_o further_o &_o more_o ample_a tractation_n to_o be_v make_v so_o here_o by_o the_o way_n partly_o i_o mean_v to_o touch_v some_o the_o first_o be_v wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o first_o article_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n alter_v from_o the_o latin_a or_o romish_a church_n be_v this_o herefordensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n non_fw-la est_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sed_fw-la ei_fw-la aequalis_fw-la 1._o dicunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la maiorem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cue_n iiii_o patriarc_n hae_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la scientiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la valoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a first_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a to_o the_o same_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v beside_o their_o knowledge_n or_o without_o their_o approbation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n 3._o item_n they_o say_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v or_o conclude_v since_o the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v of_o no_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o recount_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o item_n dicunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la per_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclessam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n 1._o they_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n also_o where_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v cosecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o consecrate_v in_o bread_n leaven_a 5._o item_n they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v moreover_o to_o
the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o of_o norwiche_n who_o for_o old_a matter_n endanger_v to_o the_o king_n long_o before_o come_v weep_v &_o lament_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n of_o they_o &_o to_o remit_v this_o pertinacy_n to_o the_o king_n leave_v if_o he_o so_o continue_v through_o his_o stoutness_n to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n happy_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o no_o small_a danger_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o ieoperdy_o already_o but_o also_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v endanger_v beside_o these_o two_o bishop_n there_o wet_a to_o he_o other_o two_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n labour_v with_o e_fw-la he_o to_o relent_v &_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o use_v violence_n as_o neither_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o king_n fame_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o quietness_n but_o yet_o the_o stout_a stomach_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o geve_v over_o after_o this_o come_v to_o he_o ij_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v templar_n one_o richard_n de_fw-fr haste_v a_o other_o costans_fw-la de_fw-fr heverio_n with_o their_o company_n lament_v &_o bewail_v their_o great_a peril_n which_o they_o declare_v unto_o he_o to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o neither_o with_o their_o tear_n nor_o with_o their_o kneelinge_n will_v he_o be_v remove_v at_o length_n come_v the_o last_o message_n from_o the_o king_n signify_v unto_o he_o with_o express_a word_n and_o also_o with_o tear_n what_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o king_n request_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o message_n he_o either_o terrify_v or_o else_o persuade_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n incontinent_a assemble_v the_o state_n together_o the_o archbishop_n first_o before_o all_o other_o begin_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o custom_n composition_n and_o that_o cum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o former_a addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la mention_v before_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o king_n custom_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o after_o he_o the_o other_o byshoppe_n likewise_o give_v the_o like_a oath_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v incontinent_a certain_a instrument_n obligatory_a to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o which_z the_o king_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o three_o require_v also_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n although_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o desire_v respite_n in_o the_o matter_n while_o that_o he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n may_v better_o peruse_v with_o himself_o the_o foresay_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n this_o request_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v light_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v well_o spend_v they_o depart_v for_o that_o season_n and_o break_v up_o deed_n alanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o iiij_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o thomas_n becket_n record_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o voyage_n towards_o winchester_n begin_v great_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o partly_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o but_o chief_o of_o his_o crossebearer_n who_o go_v before_o the_o archbish._n do_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o king_n request_n against_o the_o privilege_v &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pollute_v not_o only_a his_o fame_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o geve_v a_o pernicious_a example_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o with_o many_o like_a word_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n short_a the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o such_o repentance_n that_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n lament_v with_o tear_n with_o fast_v and_o with_o much_o penance_n macerate_v and_o afflict_v himself_o do_v suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v comfort_n before_o that_o word_n be_v send_v to_o his_o holy_a grandfather_n the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v assoil_v of_o he_o who_o tender_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o dear_a chicken_n direct_v to_o he_o letter_n again_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n which_o thomas_n have_v send_v up_o to_o he_o before_o in_o which_o letter_n not_o only_o he_o assoil_v he_o from_o his_o trespass_n but_o also_o with_o word_n of_o great_a consolation_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n consolatory_a send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o popish_a becket_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v becket_n alexander_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n your_o brotherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o have_v be_v advertise_v we_o how_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a transgression_n or_o excess_n of_o you_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o cease_v henceforth_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o personage_n and_o also_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v thereof_o i_o will_v you_o advise_o to_o consider_v and_o discreet_o also_o to_o ponder_v your_o wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o advise_o and_o willing_o do_v offend_v and_o those_o which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o for_o necessity_n sake_n do_v offend_v for_o as_o you_o read_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a be_v wilful_a sin_n as_o the_o same_o not_o be_v voluntary_a be_v lesser_a sin_n therefore_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o your_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v you_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o counsel_v you_o as_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a prelate_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a god_n who_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o doer_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n do_v will_v remit_v and_o forgeve_v you_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a great_a mercy_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v absolve_v you_o from_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a we_o release_v you_o unto_o your_o fraternity_n counsel_v you_o and_o command_v you_o that_o henceforth_o you_o abstain_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o letter_n with_o other_o more_o after_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n they_o write_v to_o he_o animate_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n so_o near_o pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n profit_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o becket_n take_v no_o small_a hart_n and_o consolation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o proceed_v all_o the_o occasion_n the_o make_v he_o so_o stout_a &_o malipart_v against_o his_o prince_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o do_n what_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o short_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o appellation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v appear_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o sit_v thus_o mourn_v at_o home_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o how_o be_v deny_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o those_o sanction_n which_o he_o condescede_v to_o before_o take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o he_o and_o he_o banishment_n &_o death_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o to_o reconinge_n and_o to_o burden_v he_o with_o payment_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v sore_o set_v against_o he_o realm_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o whether_o more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o dread_a of_o his_o prince_n think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o go_v about_o in_o the_o night_n with_o two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o take_v the_o sea_n prive_o now_o amongst_o other_o the_o king_n ordinance_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v one_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o nobility_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n so_o becket_n twice_o attempt_v the_o sea_n to_o flee_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o wether_n not_o serve_v be_v drive_v home_o again_o and_o his_o devise_n for_o that_o time_n frustrate_v after_o his_o
secular_a jurisdiction_n becket_n therefore_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n fight_v for_o his_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o clerk_n infamed_a otherwise_o to_o be_v convent_v then_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o deprive_v for_o their_o excess_n and_o no_o seculare_fw-la judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o so_o that_o after_o their_o deprivation_n if_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o than_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o otherwise_o not_o this_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a rebellion_n of_o the_o archb._n stir_v up_o much_o anger_n and_o vexation_n in_o their_o king_n &_o not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o almost_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n wrath_n daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o he_o as_o no_o marvel_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northhampton_n northampton_n there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o northhampton_n great_a fault_n be_v sound_a with_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o personal_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v not_o himself_o but_o send_v another_o for_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o hoveden_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v place_v his_o horse_n and_o horseman_n in_o the_o archb._n lodging_n which_o be_v a_o house_n there_o of_o canon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v moveable_n unless_o his_o lodging_n be_v void_v of_o the_o king_n horseman_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n all_o his_o moveable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n clemency_n will_v remit_v the_o penalty_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n again_o for_o his_o part_n quarrel_v against_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n complain_v allege_n for_o himself_o sing_v he_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v convenient_a the_o father_n so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o his_o child_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o to_o be_v conden_v say_v moreover_o that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v know_v what_o judgement_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v his_o part_n so_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n action_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o marshal_n call_v john_n for_o certain_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o require_v of_o the_o say_v archb._n the_o repay_v again_o of_o certain_a money_n which_o he_o as_o be_v say_v have_v lend_v unto_o he_o be_v chancellor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o 500_o mark_n this_o money_n the_o archb._n deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o title_n of_o gift_n as_o he_o take_v it_o though_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o whereat_o the_o archbish._n make_v delay_n not_o well_o content_v at_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v countable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o money_n account_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v incur_v present_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o strait_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la can_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v escape_v have_v not_o v._n person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n step_v in_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o every_o man_n for_o one_o c._n mark_n a_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n conclude_v the_o morrow_n after_o which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o archb._n be_v sit_v below_o in_o a_o certain_a conclave_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o he_o consult_v together_o the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o as_o the_o king_n have_v will_v &_o command_v it_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v have_v diverse_a bishoprike_n &_o abbarike_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v vacant_a with_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o certain_a year_n whereof_o he_o have_v render_v as_o yet_o no_o account_n to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o full_a and_o a_o clear_a reckon_n of_o the_o same_o this_o with_o other_o such_o like_a declare_v to_o all_o the_o council_n great_a displeasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o thomas_n becket_n thus_o while_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o council_n winchester_n advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o voice_n every_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o geve_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o archb._n to_o take_v first_o begin_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o take_v part_n with_o becket_n so_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o say_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o say_v archb_n first_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v promoot_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v discharge_v from_o all_o band_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n as_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o same_o next_o speak_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n exhort_v and_o motion_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v with_o himself_o to_o mind_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o ruin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o there_o present_a if_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o render_v up_o his_o archbishoprike_n although_o it_o be_v x._o time_n better_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o do_v it_o may_v happen_v the_o king_n sing_v that_o submission_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o will_v release_v he_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n canterbury_n to_o this_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v well_o well_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v well_o enough_o my_o lord_n whether_o you_o tend_v &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v then_o speak_v winchester_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o this_o form_n of_o council_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n winchester_n tend_v to_o our_o subversion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o our_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n do_v leave_v to_o this_o example_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v over_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o commandment_n &_o threaten_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o what_o state_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v they_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o nothing_o to_o stand_v certain_a by_o any_o order_n of_o law_n and_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v chichester_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n repli_v again_o to_o this_o say_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o instance_n and_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o time_n do_v otherwise_o require_v and_o force_v we_o counsel_n i_o will_v think_v this_o counsel_n here_o give_v be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o canon_n fail_v &_o can_v serve_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o best_o to_o go_v so_o straight_o to_o work_v but_o so_o to_o moderate_v our_o proceed_n that_o dispensation_n with_o sufferance_n may_v win_v that_o which_o severe_a correction_n may_v destroy_v
thereby_o to_o anger_n who_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v easy_o swage_v if_o the_o other_o will_v have_v submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o default_n but_o he_o add_v stubburnnesse_n to_o his_o trespass_n through_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o excess_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o shame_v to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o desert_n martyr_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o anger_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n great_o against_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o augment_v &_o increase_v thereby_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v temper_v himself_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o his_o dignity_n lest_o in_o exceed_v too_o far_o in_o strain_v the_o straight_a point_n of_o thing_n by_o over_o much_o presumption_n peradventure_o through_o his_o presumption_n be_v not_o in_o mean_a and_o tolerable_a thing_n may_v fall_v from_o high_a and_o if_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o move_v he_o yet_o the_o greât_a benefit_n and_o preforment_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o stubborn_a against_o the_o king_n but_o here_o peradventure_o his_o friend_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o his_o bear_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v prejudicial_a against_o the_o authority_n and_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v a_o little_a detriment_n in_o that_o judgement_n yet_o he_o may_v &_o ought_v to_o have_v dissimule_v for_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v object_v again_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n for_o child_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o convenient_a but_o he_o must_v understand_v again_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v temper_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o afterward_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o child_n wherefore_o of_o these_o promise_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v who_o only_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o malice_n have_v proceed_v thus_o against_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n nor_o reason_n to_o ground_n upon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yeâ_n know_v lie_v upon_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o provide_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o pastor_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o ruin_n or_o decay_v by_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o that_o becket_n be_v absent_a from_o england_n go_v about_o to_o work_v some_o trouble_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n belike_o in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o evil_a willer_n now_o to_o understand_v further_a what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a this_o letter_n send_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwitch_n shall_v better_a declare_v the_o matter_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o b._n of_o norwitch_n norwych_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n whosoever_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n use_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o same_o with_o due_a severity_n in_o punish_v vice_n but_o wink_v &_o diâsimuling_v do_v minister_v boldness_n to_o wicked_a doer_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a or_o dissemble_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thorn_n and_o bramble_n grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idle_a drunkard_n wherefore_o lest_o through_o our_o too_o much_o sufferance_n and_o dissemble_a the_o transgression_n of_o manifest_a evil_a doer_n shall_v also_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n through_o our_o guilty_a silence_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n have_v lay_v our_o sentence_n of_o curse_n &_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o earl_n hugo_n command_v you_o throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n public_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a earl_n as_o accurse_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n also_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o your_o brotherhood_n how_o long_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o amongst_o other_o his_o fact_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o great_a doer_n and_o fautor_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n sea_n wherefore_o we_o be_v support_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o beside_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n because_o of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n and_o other_o likewise_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n who_o name_n here_o follow_v subscribe_v hugo_n bernardes_n son_n radolph_n of_o brock_n robert_n of_o brock_n a_o clerk_n hugode_v of_o s_n clear_a and_o letardus_n a_o clerk_n of_o norfolk_n nigellus_n of_o scacavil_n and_o richard_n chaplain_n william_n of_o hasting_n and_o the_o friar_n which_o possess_v my_o church_n of_o monchote_n we_o therefore_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o we_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o order_n that_o you_o cause_v these_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n for_o we_o stand_v sure_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n god_n be_v our_o borowe_n against_o the_o pretence_a shift_n of_o the_o malignant_a sort_n and_o against_o all_o their_o appellation_n furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o cite_v of_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n if_o god_n will_v in_o the_o ascension_n day_n unless_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n geffray_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o robert_n his_o vicar_n rice_n of_o wilcester_n richard_n of_o lucy_n william_n gifferd_v adam_n of_o cheringe_n with_o such_o other_o more_o which_o either_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o proper_a temeritie_n have_v invade_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n either_o appertain_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o clerk_n about_o us._n with_o these_o also_o we_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v incense_v or_o set_v forward_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o king_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exile_v of_o the_o innocent_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v know_v to_o impeche_n or_o let_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o messenger_n send_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o we_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n diverse_a &_o sundry_a letter_n of_o thomas_n becket_n whereby_o thou_o may_v collect_v a_o sufficient_a history_n of_o his_o do_n &_o demeanour_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o concern_v his_o lusty_a and_o haughty_a stomach_n above_o that_o beseem_v either_o his_o degree_n or_o cause_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o peradventure_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o one_o man_n to_o tarry_v tâo_fw-la long_o have_v to_o write_v of_o so_o many_o other_o better_o than_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o have_v count_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n have_v in_o themselves_o little_a understanding_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n i_o think_v to_o add_v this_o letter_n more_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n do_v what_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v to_o stir_v for_o
upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o say_a parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o english_a friar_n into_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o alexander_n money_n with_o full_a authority_n after_o the_o large_a sort_n for_o new_a contribution_n who_o first_o pretend_v lowly_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o have_v leave_v grant_v to_o range_v about_o the_o realm_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o rich_a abbot_n show_v themselves_o forth_o in_o their_o full_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o become_v rather_o tyrant_n than_o extortioner_n amongst_o other_o come_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n who_o of_o all_o other_o bear_v a_o special_a mind_n to_o the_o order_n of_o obseruaunte_n messenger_n these_o two_o friar_n as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n bring_v forth_o the_o terrible_a mandate_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n require_v and_o eke_o command_v under_o the_o pope_n mighty_a curse_n to_o have_v the_o gather_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vi_o thousand_o mark_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n they_o require_v iiii_o hundred_o mark_n under_o great_a penalty_n and_o that_o in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o bishop_n although_o well_o like_v before_o that_o order_n of_o those_o friar_n yet_o see_v the_o impudent_a behaviour_n and_o more_o impudent_a request_n of_o those_o merchant_n thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o this_o exaction_n save_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o neither_o be_v honest_a nor_o yet_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o moreover_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a public_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_o and_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o geve_v they_o answer_v herein_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o other_o to_o who_o the_o matter_n general_o do_v appertain_v be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o shake_v they_o of_o paris_n fol._n 210._o furthermore_o legate_n as_o touch_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n when_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o same_o cause_n he_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v appeal_v and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v send_v down_o from_o pope_n innocent_n a_o other_o legate_n call_v joannes_n anglicus_n a_o english_a friar_n and_o cardinal_n who_o bring_v down_o a_o new_a special_a precept_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n cite_v he_o either_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n giles_n day_n or_o to_o disburse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o foresay_a 4._o hundred_o mark_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n again_o with_o a_o new_a supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o in_o the_o end_n through_o great_a instance_n of_o moneyed_a friend_n agree_v with_o the_o abbot_n for_o two_o hundred_o mark_n beside_o his_o other_o charge_n bornâ_n &_o so_o be_v that_o matter_n compound_v little_a to_o the_o abbot_n profit_n parisian_n fol._n 213._o to_o recite_v all_o damage_n and_o grevaunce_n receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v any_o history_n sufficient_o able_a to_o comprehend_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v unu_v be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o notwtstanding_n to_o those_o above_o declare_v this_o one_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v like_o wise_a to_o memory_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o this_o age_n now_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a slavery_n pass_v all_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o subject_n but_o king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v unto_o under_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o in_o those_o day_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n cast_v of_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v as_o by_o this_o example_n ensue_v with_o infinite_z other_o like_a to_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o pope_n have_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n before_o the_o pope_n kinsfolk_n and_o clerk_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v first_o provide_v for_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_z that_o the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v some_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o abbot_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v according_o but_o the_o roman_a priest_n not_o content_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v next_o hand_n will_v tarry_v his_o time_n to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o his_o own_o appetite_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helen_n in_o abingdon_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o c._n mark_n by_o year_n beside_o other_o veil_n and_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o collation_n whereof_o the_o priest_n require_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o this_o past_a on_o it_o chance_v at_o last_o the_o incumbent_n to_o die_v and_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v empty_a which_o eftsoon_o be_v know_v the_o same_o day_n come_v a_o commandment_n with_o great_a charge_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o benefice_n to_o one_o aethelmare_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother-side_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o the_o number_n and_o value_v thereof_o be_v unknowen_a the_o abbot_n here_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o gratify_v his_o king_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o well_o advise_v the_o matter_n give_v he_o counsel_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o always_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v there_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o watcher_n of_o he_o and_o like_o a_o thorn_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o the_o king_n assure_v the_o abbot_n of_o his_o undoubted_a protection_n and_o indemnity_n against_o all_o harm_n the_o benefice_n be_v confer_v foorthwyth_o to_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o roman_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a agreve_v thereat_o speed_v himself_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certify_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o man_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o in_o great_a anger_n cite_v up_o the_o abbot_n personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o pope_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n the_o abbot_n trust_v upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o protection_n which_o neither_o can_v help_v he_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a be_v drive_v to_o travail_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nephew_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n where_o in_o conclusion_n after_o much_o vexation_n and_o bitter_a rebuke_n beside_o great_a expense_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o will_n compound_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 50._o mark_n in_o part_n of_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o trespass_n of_o disobedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol_z 222._o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o like_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o outrageous_a as_o this_o against_o the_o house_n of_o binham_n for_o when_o the_o benefice_n of_o westle_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eley_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n binham_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n the_o donation_n of_o which_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n a_o other_o italian_a which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o unlearned_a bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o janua_fw-la call_v herrigetto_n de_fw-fr malachana_n de_fw-fr volta_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o m._n berardo_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n with_o strait_a charge_n and_o full_a authority_n command_v he_o to_o see_v the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o any_o case_n to_o herrigetto_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v already_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o possessor_n
present_v or_o else_o themselves_o to_o place_n fit_a man_n in_o their_o church_n as_o need_v require_v emperor_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_n and_o geve_v the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o long_o so_o retain_v they_o the_o same_o as_o honorious_a the_o emperor_n unto_o boniface_n canon_n 8._o do_v 79._o &_o canon_n 2._o do_v 97._o also_o of_o pelagius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n of_o the_o which_o one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o totila_n govern_v italy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o lombarde_n possess_v italy_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v 15.21_o 24._o and_o where_o pope_n as_o bratianus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 96._o and_o 97._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o to_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n cambe_v read_v of_o any_o licence_n give_v they_o for_o to_o dispense_v withal_o each_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v his_o great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n any_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v debar_v emperor_n for_o the_o consrititure_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v pass_v any_o constitution_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o law_n then_o put_v in_o ure_n election_n when_o that_o contrary_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o law_n &_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n this_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o these_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la beside_o other_o eccclesiasticall_a chapter_n &_o matter_n touch_v religion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a constitution_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o justinian_n among_o the_o which_o many_o of_o the_o chapiter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n bishop_n so_o in_o like_a case_n the_o 21._o can_n in_o the_o 63._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o next_o ensue_v after_o justinian_n do_v observe_v that_o manner_n of_o ordain_v and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o at_o that_o time_n interpellatum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o sporn_v at_o among_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o constantinus_n the_o four_o which_o be_v surname_v pogonatus_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o 22._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v declare_v and_o far_o it_o be_v at_o a_o synodal_n council_n in_o laterane_n adrian_n be_v high_a bishop_n where_o be_v convent_v and_o assemble_v 153._o other_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o create_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o other_o prelate_n &_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o province_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o promote_v &_o allow_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o any_o and_o that_o those_o which_o repugn_v and_o disobey_v this_o decree_n ââtion_n shall_v incur_v the_o most_o sharp_a pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o publication_n of_o law_n the_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o can_n and_o 18._o title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o stephanus_n the_o 4._o author_n of_o this_o rescript_n against_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o wtout_fw-fr the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v delude_v the_o decree_v &_o solemnize_v penalty_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v himself_o go_v into_o france_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n &_o at_o rheimis_n crown_v he_o he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n neither_o can_v this_o bishop_n here_o stay_v himself_o but_o spy_v the_o great_a lenity_n of_o the_o emperor_n assay_v to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o foresay_a constitution_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v &_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o 27._o canon_n and_o the_o lame_a distinction_n appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n council_n with_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o not_o regard_v but_o despise_v the_o straight_a penalty_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o break_v the_o same_o but_o also_o by_o contrary_a rescripte_n and_o constitution_n labour_v &_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v &_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o bishop_n lotharius_n afterward_o be_v emperor_n and_o nephew_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n come_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o dissolve_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o confederacy_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n renew_v &_o establish_v again_o the_o synodal_n decree_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v of_o leo_n in_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n which_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o canon_n and_o x._o distinction_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o same_o imperial_a precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n this_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o treason_n and_o other_o evil_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n above_o recite_v 2._o q._n 7._o canon_n 40._o jurisdiction_n but_o after_o this_o as_o time_n grow_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o relinquish_a their_o ambitious_a desire_n otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n john_n the_o xiij_o both_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o heinous_a act_n by_o he_o commit_v as_o also_o for_o his_o great_a treason_n &_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o do_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n leo._n the_o 5._o who_o calling_n a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o place_n where_o the_o other_o before_o be_v keptâ_n do_v promulgate_v a_o new_a constitution_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresay_a election_n which_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n be_v contain_v and_o 63._o distinction_n whereby_o the_o old_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v again_o with_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a sanction_n confirm_v &_o ratify_v again_o john_n the_o 18_o who_o cressentius_n the_o romayn_n usurp_v that_o imperial_a crown_n have_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v his_o nose_n cut_v off_o &_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o so_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o capitol_n be_v again_o of_o otho_n 3._o establish_v and_o make_v bishop_n but_o when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o alter_v their_o old_a accustom_a disposition_n but_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n endeavour_v to_o abrogate_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o people_n loath_a to_o be_v under_o subjection_n henry_n the_o 3._o then_o leo_n the_o 9_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n do_v once_o again_o ratify_v that_o same_o 9_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n which_o extol_v himself_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o stoop_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o moguntinus_n 2._o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o emperor_n nicholas_z the_o 2._o although_o in_o his_o decree_n which_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n and_o
32._o distinction_n be_v recite_v give_v the_o primacy_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o will_v after_o that_o that_o the_o prerogative_n therein_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o henry_n 4._o the_o young_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o empire_n afterward_o be_v for_o a_o time_n wrest_a and_o take_v but_o now_o after_o this_o when_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n hildebrand_n which_o before_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bish_n be_v neglect_v and_o break_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o do_v seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o evacuate_v and_o quite_o undo_v the_o same_o for_o he_o not_o only_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o make_v restraint_n that_o no_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquess_n earl_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v assign_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prelate_n so_o hardy_a shall_v take_v they_o at_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o q._n 16._o canon_n 7.9_o and_o 10._o may_v be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o this_o horrible_a monster_n hildebrand_n be_v proscript_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a seat_n election_n and_o clement_n 3._o put_v in_o his_o stead_n henry_n again_o challenge_v his_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v after_o this_o hildebrand_n &_o lead_v by_o his_o example_n begin_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o hen._n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subtle_a fraud_n &_o mischievous_a policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o find_v mean_n to_o steal_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v they_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v depose_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n sayâleth_v and_o although_o henry_n the_o 5._o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o that_o point_n that_o he_o both_o in_o public_a contion_n and_o in_o write_v seal_v and_o also_o by_o oath_n confirm_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n and_o of_o geve_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n yet_o not_o withstand_v after_o that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v go_v from_o rome_n paschalis_n the_o pope_n great_o repent_v and_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n through_o fear_n touch_v the_o geve_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n man_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o sinodal_n council_n at_o lateran_n ordain_v &_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v &_o account_v a_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o will_v take_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o preferment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n whereupon_o be_v make_v these_o decree_n qu._n 16._o chap._n 7._o 13.14.15_o and_o 16._o therefore_o be_v when_o these_o decree_n touch_v the_o desiguation_n of_o bishop_n in_o spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o when_o that_o vow_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v and_o much_o debilitate_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n utter_o break_v and_o lose_v for_o when_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n be_v sharp_o of_o lotharius_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o bishop_n beset_v &_o lay_v unto_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v mighty_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v his_o part_n on_o yâ_z other_o side_n request_v &_o entreat_v in_o hope_n of_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v and_o somewhat_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n he_o at_o length_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o 2._o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uangio_n depart_v from_o and_o with_o that_o his_o prerogative_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o geve_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n now_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o until_o this_o time_n with_o great_a fortitude_n &_o princely_a courage_n conserve_v and_o keep_v which_o resignation_n turn_v to_o no_o small_a detriment_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n then_o first_o and_o never_o before_o rome_n obtain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o with_o such_o great_a policy_n now_o secret_o now_o open_o and_o now_o with_o force_n have_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o what_o sufficient_a and_o good_a authority_n gratianus_n will_v prove_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v as_o in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o canon_n and_o what_o good_a stuff_n he_o put_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o how_o subtle_o that_o papistical_a flatterer_n or_o pontifical_a parasite_n have_v forge_v the_o same_o gratianus_n both_o carolus_n molineus_n sufficient_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v note_v and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n may_v of_o a_o mean_a historiographer_n that_o have_v red_a the_o french_a and_o german_a history_n soon_o be_v espy_v &_o discern_v for_o first_o five_o bishop_n one_o after_o a_o other_o succeed_v this_o gregory_n 4._o upon_o who_o the_o 29._o canon_n be_v entitle_v or_o father_v that_o be_v sergius_n 2._o john_n 8._o adrian_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o adrian_n the_o 3._o which_o adrian_n by_o force_n wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n be_v make_v pope_n when_o as_o the_o gregory_n special_o to_o be_v note_v will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o papacy_n before_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n after_o this_o molineus_n compare_v raphell_n uolateranus_n with_o the_o 30._o canon_n which_o again_o be_v suspect_v for_o why_o when_o eugenius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o this_o paschalis_n with_o who_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o league_n or_o paction_n the_o same_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n at_o rome_n make_v law_n both_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o lotharius_n gratianus_n thou_o again_o how_o can_v leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n emperor_n that_o counterfeit_n or_o forge_a decree_n beginning_n with_o constitutio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o same_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o henricus_n aucupe_n &_o otho_n the_o 1._o which_o reign_v more_o than_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o and_o leo_n the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v this_o fond_a fellow_n gratianus_n make_v otho_n the_o first_o to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o 31._o canon_n decree_n when_o as_o otho_n deprive_v the_o same_o john_n the_o 12._o of_o the_o papacye_n and_o not_o only_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o imperall_a jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o election_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o add_v somewhat_o more_o thereunto_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o shameless_a &_o senseless_a be_v this_o gracian_a that_o he_o dare_v obtrude_v &_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n so_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o evident_a legerdemain_n feign_v and_o make_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o prunacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a and_o true_a law_n in_o either_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v after_o his_o day_n reprehend_v neither_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v unto_o he_o attribute_v where_o also_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o this_o graceless_a gratianus_n to_o please_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o erect_v their_o kingdom_n
these_o legate_n of_o frederick_n to_o be_v make_v secret_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o also_o how_o he_o command_v diverse_a soldier_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o those_o good_a news_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n nor_o none_o go_v rhether_o to_o relâ_n yâ_z fetch_v he_o have_v in_o hand_n at_o home_n but_o i_o will_v make_v report_n of_o no_o more_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o writer_n with_o most_o consent_n agree_v upon_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n cause_v this_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o the_o death_n &_o take_v of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v unto_o he_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o city_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o yet_o keep_v their_o allegiance_n unto_o fridericke_n of_o who_o they_o shall_v now_o hope_v for_o no_o long_a refuge_n and_o of_o that_o do_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n entitle_v levate_v oculos_fw-la great_o against_o he_o complain_v great_a be_v these_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n emperor_n and_o most_o wicked_a treason_n but_o herewith_o can_v not_o yâ_z cruel_a and_o titannicall_a mind_n of_o he_o be_v content_v nor_o yet_o his_o lust_n satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o exceed_v as_o scarce_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o can_v for_o he_o presume_v not_o only_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o henry_n who_o fridericke_n his_o father_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o but_o also_o by_o his_o allurement_n cause_v he_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o peace_n to_o who_o when_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v the_o duke_n of_o boâoria_n name_v ludovicus_n to_o be_v his_o overscer_n and_o counsellor_n neither_o know_v he_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n a_o man_n more_o mythfull_a to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n or_o else_o more_o virtuous_a or_o else_o more_o grave_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o authority_n ludonicus_n henry_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v &_o know_v of_o these_o secret_a counsel_n which_o he_o with_o his_o conspirator_n have_v in_o hand_n against_o his_o father_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fetch_n of_o all_o their_o policy_n that_o together_o and_o at_o one_o instance_n but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n far_o one_o from_o a_o other_o sharp_a &_o cruel_a war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v distract_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o variable_a contention_n may_v be_v himself_o the_o easiyer_n oppress_v of_o a_o few_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o understode_v what_o stir_n the_o pope_n keep_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o his_o absence_n asia_n and_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o reform_v and_o appease_v the_o trouble_n which_o he_o secret_o have_v wrought_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o and_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o friendship_n towards_o he_o of_o they_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o find_v his_o trusty_a subject_n he_o leave_v in_o asia_n renaldus_n with_o his_o garrison_n command_v all_o the_o other_o band_n to_o be_v under_o his_o appointment_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n come_v forth_o certain_a galley_n to_o calabria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o there_o be_v which_o unlooked_a for_o come_v thither_o he_o assemble_v his_o power_n and_o make_v with_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o speedy_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o barleta_n where_o he_o tarry_v xx_o day_n to_o who_o come_v the_o duke_n of_o spolitanum_fw-la with_o all_o his_o garrison_n affair_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o come_v into_o apulia_n &_o remove_v john_n brennus_n his_o father_n in_o law_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o calatia_n and_o within_o short_a time_n by_o god_n help_n recover_v again_o all_o his_o hold_n and_o dominion_n there_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o campania_n he_o win_v berâueventum_n and_o as_o many_o other_o town_n and_o hold_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o even_o almost_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o after_o that_o umbria_n and_o picena_n and_o now_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o good_a occasion_n &_o upon_o the_o pope_n worthy_a desert_n have_v get_v &_o recover_v this_o so_o likely_a a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o pope_n dominion_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v revenge_v he_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o r_o â_o he_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o the_o christian_a and_o public_a tranquillity_n for_o yâ_z love_n of_o which_o he_o restrain_v his_o wrath_n so_o uâhemenrly_o urge_v &_o kindle_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o legate_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n nââde_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o no_o other_o conceived_a grudge_n towards_o he_o be_v then_o that_o he_o simule_v and_o pretend_a he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v to_o he_o a_o account_n voluntare_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o willing_o offer_v unto_o he_o both_o duty_n and_o observance_n furthermore_o to_o the_o entreat_v of_o this_o peace_n and_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n eight_o or_o x._o of_o the_o noble_a and_o chief_a about_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n and_o duke_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o bartoldust_n the_o patriarche_n of_o aquileia_n and_o his_o brother_n otho_n prince_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o histria_n eberhardus_fw-la junavensis_fw-la sigifridus_n reginoburgensis_fw-la sibbotus_fw-la augustanus_n a_o worthy_a prelate_n leopaldus_n of_o austria_n &_o stiria_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la be_v all_o duke_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o accompany_v they_o emperor_n but_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o yâ_z stubborn_a pope_n that_o by_o no_o gentleness_n or_o beneficence_n he_o of_o those_o prince_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o year_n to_o the_o profitable_a concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a weal_n o_o worthy_a head_n that_o challenge_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o in_o yâ_z church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a revenge_n set_v nothing_o by_o the_o health_n &_o utility_n of_o all_o christendom_n then_o therefore_o when_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o noble_a man_n depart_v from_o rome_n that_o next_o year_n after_o with_o much_o ado_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v &_o conclude_v between_o they_o by_o the_o help_n and_o industry_n of_o leopoldus_n of_o austria_n hermannus_n capitaine_fw-fr of_o the_o dutch_a soldier_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o messanea_n absolution_n the_o pope_n then_o absolve_a the_o emperor_n fridericus_n of_o his_o excommunication_n take_v therefore_o of_o he_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o title_n both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o consider_v the_o uncourteous_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n herein_o who_o can_v sufficient_o muse_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o blondus_n blondus_n which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v deal_v more_o gentle_o and_o courteous_o with_o fridericke_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o beseem_v he_o to_o do_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o manifest_a flatery_a colour_a neither_o with_o reason_n nor_o secret_a dissimulation_n but_o pope_n much_o more_o true_o &_o better_a write_v cuspinianus_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v occupy_v very_o profitable_a merchandise_n which_o for_o so_o much_o money_n sell_v that_o he_o receive_v free_o pay_v nothing_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o although_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n conclude_v with_o the_o pope_n this_o unprofitable_a peace_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o faithful_o &_o diligent_o but_o the_o pope_n which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o yâ_z peace_n he_o make_v for_o by_o the_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n neither_o have_v he_o restore_v as_o he_o promise_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sicill_n neither_o yet_o
of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n decree_v and_o pronounce_v frederick_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v thereof_o hitherto_o pandolphus_n colonutius_n rome_n and_o doubtless_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v that_o frederick_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o both_o give_v large_a and_o great_a gift_n thereunto_o and_o also_o franchise_v the_o same_o with_o great_a privilege_n &_o imminuity_n which_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o constitution_n statute_n &_o custom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o filthe_o recompense_v the_o same_o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o princely_a benevolence_n again_o which_o he_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o partly_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n you_o have_v hear_v who_o not_o withstand_v they_o so_o molest_v and_o tire_v he_o with_o such_o &_o so_o many_o injury_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o nevertheless_o forgive_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o same_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o common_a christian_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o more_o force_v then_o else_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v for_o to_o have_v peace_n although_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hindrance_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n provoke_v to_o that_o war_n untruth_n if_o he_o do_v they_o any_o skath_z in_o revenge_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n let_v they_o thank_v their_o own_o self_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o occasion_n diverse_a both_o italian_a and_o germany_n writer_n which_o at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o fat_a benefice_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o flattery_n rather_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v for_o then_o to_o bear_v true_a and_o saythfull_a testimony_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n take_v great_a occasion_n to_o write_v and_o slander_v this_o good_a emperor_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o parasite_n and_o return_n to_o those_o which_o although_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o that_o call_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o they_o rather_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o veritye_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o truth_n before_o popish_a authority_n &_o flatter_a servitude_n great_o extol_v and_o commend_v this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n so_o do_v nicholaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o writing_n affirm_v this_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n carolus_n magnus_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o also_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o common_a weal._n so_o also_o write_v aegidius_n biturigum_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n exhort_v he_o and_o all_o other_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o worthy_a praise_n and_o virtue_n these_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n si_fw-mi probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la âobilitas_fw-la orti_fw-la poslent_fw-la resistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fridericus_n qui_fw-la iacetintus_fw-la wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o approve_a writer_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n who_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o prince_n frederick_n this_o emperor_n be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o diligent_o labour_v as_o well_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n as_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o romain_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o good_a emperor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_v foe_n and_o enemy_n &_o with_o what_o wicked_a slander_n &_o other_o injury_n both_o by_o they_o &_o by_o their_o minister_n they_o continual_o molest_v he_o withal_o this_o lesson_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o in_o our_o memory_n we_o imitate_v &_o follow_v his_o virtue_n hate_v &_o detest_a the_o wicked_a &_o flagitious_a do_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n the_o will_v so_o be_v call_v &_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o will_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o verse_n which_o here_o ensue_v be_v send_v and_o write_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o which_o for_o that_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v both_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n ¶_o fridericus_n imp._n innocent_n 4._o papae_fw-la fata_fw-la movent_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviúmque_fw-la volatus_fw-la totius_fw-la subitò_fw-la malleus_fw-la orbis_fw-la ero_fw-la roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ¶_o innocent_n papa_n frederico_n imp._n fata_fw-la silent_a stellaeque_fw-la tacent_fw-la nil_fw-la predicat_fw-la ale_n solius_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la nosse_fw-la futura_fw-la dei._n niteris_fw-la in_o cassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la fama_fw-la refert_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la peccata_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quòd_fw-la tibi_fw-la vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la poena_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la manus_fw-la potuit_fw-la sensit_fw-la julianus_n tu_fw-la succedis_fw-la ei_fw-la te_fw-la tenet_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la fre._n fremit_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la de_fw-la deprimit_fw-la alta_fw-la profundo_fw-la ri._n mala_fw-la rimatur_fw-la cousin_n cuspide_fw-la cuncta_fw-la minatur_fw-la ¶_o fredericus_fw-la innocentio_n fata_fw-la movent_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviúmque_fw-la volatus_fw-la lapsurum_fw-la te_fw-la mox_fw-la ad_fw-la stigis_fw-la antra_fw-la nigrae_fw-la cymba_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la natat_fw-la undis_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la at_o nusquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la fama_fw-la refert_fw-la tua_fw-la scripta_fw-la docent_fw-la peccata_fw-la nefanda_fw-la interitum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la exitiumque_fw-la tuum_fw-la strangulat_fw-la adrianum_n musca_fw-la anon_o ira_fw-la tonantis_fw-la cogitat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la te_fw-la sumere_fw-la supplicium_fw-la carcere_fw-la suspendit_fw-la seize_v benedictus_n &_o alter_v in_o stupro_fw-la captus_fw-la saucius_fw-la ense_fw-mi perit_fw-la siluestrum_fw-la extinguo_fw-la satan_n sceleratior_fw-la ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuis_fw-la factis_fw-la praemia_fw-la digna_fw-la fere_n innocuum_fw-la te_fw-la voce_fw-la notas_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la nociturus_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la christianóque_fw-la gregi_fw-la ¶_o fredericus_fw-la innocentio_n de_fw-la integro_fw-la essoâââmembrum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la âactates_v cum_fw-la sis_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la onus_fw-la nunc_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la putre_fw-fr cadaver_n &_o ulcus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la ridiculúmque_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o daniele_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nefasque_fw-la caputque_fw-la malorum_fw-la diceris_fw-la a_o paulo_n filius_fw-la exitij_fw-la nos_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la facis_fw-la et_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tu_fw-la vecors_fw-la balatro_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quale_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la monstrosi_fw-la monstra_fw-la parisque_fw-la monstra_fw-la paris_n monachos_fw-la scorta_fw-la nefanda_fw-la foves_fw-la est_fw-la tua_fw-la religio_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ira_fw-la superbia_fw-la caedes_fw-la error_n deliciae_fw-la fulmina_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la exit_fw-la his_o ergó_n liquet_fw-la christum_fw-la te_fw-la spernere_fw-la christo_fw-la hostem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o visum_fw-la dedecorique_fw-la deo_fw-la rex_fw-la tandem_fw-la veniet_fw-la coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi tunc_fw-la non_fw-la defendant_n te_fw-la sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la cruces_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la surgentes_fw-la vertice_fw-la cristae_fw-la non_fw-la diploma_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la cohors_fw-la nec_fw-la diadema_fw-la triplex_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanguine_fw-la parta_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la solij_fw-la purpura_fw-la nulla_fw-la tui_fw-la triginta_fw-la argenteis_fw-la christum_fw-la vendebat_fw-la judas_n tu_fw-la christi_fw-la vendis_fw-la corpora_fw-la plura_fw-la tui_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la vendis_fw-la christi_fw-la paruo_fw-la aere_fw-la polumque_fw-la caelestes_fw-la genio_n sidera_fw-la jura_n deos_fw-la suevia_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o iniquity_n &_o rage_a pride_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n against_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n will_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n by_o stir_v up_o certain_a faithful_a teacher_n in_o
of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o doubt_v not_o to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o covet_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o general_a slander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o any_o long_a the_o premise_n with_o wink_v and_o dissemble_v and_o my_o conscience_n drive_v to_o the_o same_o see_v this_o estimate_n &_o opinion_n of_o he_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o rash_o of_o we_o conceive_v but_o vehement_o and_o plain_o increase_v by_o many_o and_o continual_a cry_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o great_a authority_n oft_o and_o oftentimes_o beat_v unto_o we_o fear_v moreover_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o special_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o reprove_v negligence_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n give_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o promote_a and_o increasement_n of_o it_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o request_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o all_o error_n avoid_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o &_o the_o slander_n &_o jeopardy_n hang_v over_o we_o may_v be_v withstand_v we_o be_v ready_a &_o offer_v ourselves_o glad_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thereabouts_o earnest_o require_v and_o beseech_v in_o the_o merciful_a bowel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n you_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n here_o present_a as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o promote_a increase_n and_o preserve_v thereof_o to_o care_v for_o the_o same_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v geve_v heed_n as_o become_v you_o and_o effectual_o you_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o leave_v the_o say_a boniface_n which_o have_v bold_o and_o wrongful_o many_o time_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o stop_v and_o hinder_v our_o purpose_n and_o intent_n ââast_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n direct_o or_o indirect_o hinder_v the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o this_o council_n or_o lest_o any_o state_n be_v in_o the_o same_o realm_n that_o will_v in_o deed_n proceed_v against_o we_o or_o our_o state_n church_n prelate_n baron_n &_o other_o faithful_a vassal_n our_o subject_n our_o land_n or_o our_o realm_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o abuse_v any_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o otherwais_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o we_o and_o our_o well-willer_n and_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v we_o we_o provoke_v &_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n which_o we_o instant_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o one_o lawful_a chief_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o to_o any_o other_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v appeal_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v from_o the_o appellation_n make_v by_o m._n william_n of_o nagareta_n to_o who_o we_o stick_v then_o and_o also_o yet_o stick_v require_v earnest_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o appellation_n of_o you_o prelate_n &_o notary_n express_o to_o renew_v such_o provocation_n and_o appellation_n when_o and_o afore_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o you_o then_o the_o archbishop_n within_o write_v bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n answer_v the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v agree_v to_o and_o protest_v and_o make_v provocation_n and_o appellation_n agreement_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n there_o open_o and_o plain_o red_a who_o tenor_n follow_v with_o these_o word_n we_o archishop_n of_o nicosen_n prelate_n remen_n senoren_n narbonen_n turonen_fw-mi and_o bishop_n of_o landuiren_n belnacen_n catolacen_n antisiodorem_fw-la meldimen_fw-la nurmen_fw-la carnotem_fw-la aurelianen_n ambiaven_n morinen_n silanen_n andeganen_n abricen_n constant_n ebroicen_n lexonicen_n sagien_n caloromont_n lemonicen_n avicen_n masticoren_n and_o we_o abbot_n of_o cluniac_a promostraten_v of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o s._n dionise_v in_o france_n camped_n s._n victor_n s._n genoveue_v s._n marten_n landmoen_n figiacem_fw-la &_o bellicem_fw-la in_o lemocivio_n and_o friar_n hugh_n visitor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o france_n and_o the_o father_n prior_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n hear_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v propound_v and_o object_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n earl_n and_o william_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o lord_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o such_o say_n purpose_n assertation_n and_o your_o oath_n your_o request_n and_o other_o lawful_a cause_n and_o be_v compel_v by_o need_n consider_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o part_v of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o unworthy_a yet_o covet_v to_o with_o stand_v the_o jeopardy_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o cause_n think_v the_o call_n &_o gather_v of_o the_o say_a council_n profitable_a &_o necessary_a that_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o lord_n boniface_n himself_o may_v clear_o be_v discuss_v as_o we_o desire_v our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v on_o he_o by_o the_o council_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o answer_v you_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o you_o our_o lord_n earl_n and_o william_n that_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n salve_v in_o all_o point_n we_o agree_v to_o your_o due_a request_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v help_n and_o diligent_a labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o say_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o intend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v party_n of_o this_o matter_n nor_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o that_o make_v party_n yet_o lest_o the_o say_a boniface_n be_v move_v or_o provoke_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o fear_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o threaten_n make_v against_o we_o for_o the_o foresay_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o subject_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o by_o some_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o by_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdit_v depose_v deprive_v or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o colour_n seek_v to_o some_o impeachment_n or_o trouble_n of_o the_o say_a council_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n that_o our_o friend_n that_o stick_v to_o we_o &_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v safe_a for_o ourselves_o our_o parish_n church_n our_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o or_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o provoke_v and_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o to_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n we_o shall_v appeal_v too_o and_o earnest_o require_v our_o appellation_n commit_v we_o our_o parish_n church_n our_o subject_n friend_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o our_o state_n and_o they_o our_o right_a good_n to_o the_o godly_a defence_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o we_o protest_v to_o renew_v this_o appellation_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v this_o be_v do_v at_o paris_n at_o lupara_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n
send_v out_o their_o monition_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o stand_v bind_v concern_v the_o same_o contract_n 6._o item_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o prelate_n decree_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o sinodall_n statute_n enact_v &_o order_v therein_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a &_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o cognition_n at_o all_o neither_o to_o intermeddle_v themselves_o therewith_o 7._o item_n the_o foresay_a official_o take_v upon_o they_o before_o notary_n to_o swear_v person_n for_o performance_n of_o contract_n &_o bargain_n make_v by_o they_o in_o place_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a concern_v the_o sale_n of_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o encroach_a thereby_o upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o very_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o contract_n and_o obligation_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o agree_v upon_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n officio_fw-la 8._o item_n the_o say_a official_o of_o their_o mere_a office_n call_v before_o they_o the_o laity_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o matter_n of_o correction_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o cognition_n where_o of_o as_o they_o say_v do_v appertayn_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o say_v person_n do_v appear_v before_o they_o &_o deny_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o the_o official_o detain_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n although_o in_o such_o case_n clergy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v release_v and_o that_o imprisonment_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n &_o not_o to_o they_o 9_o item_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a although_o by_o make_v of_o their_o purgation_n and_o other_o the_o process_n therein_o they_o be_v find_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v acquit_v these_o yet_o the_o say_a official_o will_n in_o no_o wise_a discharge_n and_o dismiss_v they_o before_o they_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pay_v for_o the_o writing_n and_o process_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o good_a piece_n of_o money_n when_o by_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v gratis_o and_o for_o nothing_o 10._o item_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o virtue_n of_o one_o only_a citation_n so_o often_o time_n as_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o his_o appearance_n 11._o item_n mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o obligation_n de_fw-fr nisi_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o and_o by_o if_o he_o make_v not_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v 12._o item_n whosoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o he_o ââ_o excommunicate_a do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o sum_n due_a about_o the_o excommunication_n by_o &_o by_o the_o sum_n be_v double_v and_o the_o secular_a power_n charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o official_o that_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommmunication_n compel_v the_o excommunicate_a by_o attach_n their_o good_n to_o pay_v the_o say_a sum_n and_o not_o to_o miss_v a_o jot_n which_o monition_n if_o the_o layry_n refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o themselves_o be_v then_o excommunicate_a &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v absolve_v before_o they_o disburse_v that_o money_n the_o which_o the_o principal_a excommunicate_a person_n shall_v have_v pay_v 13._o item_n if_o the_o bailiff_n hedborowe_n or_o other_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o temporaltye_n receive_v the_o foresay_a monition_n do_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n &_o find_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v beggerlye_o and_o nothing_o worth_a the_o say_v officer_n be_v bind_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n sea_n or_o consistory_n where_o soever_o it_o be_v &_o there_o to_o take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o if_o they_o fail_v those_o officer_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thereby_o enforce_v to_o disburse_v the_o due_a of_o the_o first_o excommunicate_a person_n personal_a 14._o iten_fw-ge if_o two_o lay_v man_n be_v in_o suit_n together_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n about_o a_o action_n either_o real_a or_o personal_a &_o one_o of_o they_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n and_o great_a process_n therein_o do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n he_o will_v presume_v then_o to_o detain_v before_o he_o the_o plea_n of_o such_o case_n &_o action_n both_o real_a &_o personal_a divinity_n cause_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o monition_n &_o authority_n the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o cease_v &_o leave_v of_o from_o meddle_v therein_o which_o if_o the_o secular_a judge_n obey_v not_o he_o be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a &_o compel_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v much_o annoy_v and_o clean_o lose_v the_o prerogative_n thereof_o because_o by_o law_n no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o the_o temporal_a law_n 15._o item_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n inhabiter_n of_o any_o the_o king_n town_n procure_v his_o debtor_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v arrest_v by_o virtue_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o which_o be_v so_o arrest_v appeal_v &_o cause_v also_o his_o creditor_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o official_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v concern_v the_o appeal_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o demand_v cost_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o arrest_n be_v make_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n retinne_n compel_v they_o to_o resist_v this_o injury_n they_o be_v straight_o way_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a clergy_n 16._o item_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o official_o under_o they_o who_o they_o term_v dean_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o usual_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n through_o the_o king_n dominion_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o come_v afore_o they_o &_o that_o sometime_o without_o commission_n when_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v but_o one_o seat_n or_o consistory_n wherââ_n matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o decide_v and_o hereby_o it_o happen_v diverse_a time_n that_o many_o be_v wrongful_o &_o without_o cause_n cite_v &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pay_v money_n enough_o to_o rid_v themselves_o thereof_o which_o be_v to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n majesties_n subject_n and_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 17._o item_n the_o say_a ruler_n of_o the_o clerk_n seal_v up_o the_o house_n of_o their_o clergy_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o king_n town_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_a man_n villagye_n to_o the_o preindice_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n jurisdiction_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n 18._o item_n the_o say_a prelate_n or_o their_o official_o do_v presume_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o marry_a clerk_n and_o of_o merchant_n clear_a where_o in_o such_o case_n the_o order_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a law_n 19_o item_n they_o compel_v the_o laity_n to_o put_v in_o surety_n to_o answer_v clerk_n before_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n yea_o and_o chief_o the_o king_n own_o serviture_n 20._o item_n they_o presume_v to_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o cognition_n of_o action_n which_o be_v real_a or_o at_o leastwise_o mix_v that_o be_v both_o real_a and_o personal_a 21._o item_n the_o say_v prelate_n go_v about_o to_o have_v cognition_n of_o such_o temporal_a man_n matter_n as_o dwell_v in_o hospital_n alm_n house_n &_o the_o king_n peculiar_o and_o in_o villagy_n of_o his_o subject_n although_o the_o plea_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o subject_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n &_o great_a forfeit_n no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o commence_v any_o suit_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o before_o themselves_o in_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n 22._o item_n to_o the_o end_n the_o clergye_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v be_v multiply_v they_o confer_v a_o number_n of_o tonsure_n to_o child_n under_o age_n some_o of_o they_o be_v son_n of_o bondman_n other_o some_o bastard_n bear_v yea_o and_o to_o many_o more_o marry_a folk_n insufficient_a unable_a and_o unlearned_a 23._o item_n they_o do_v cause_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o clerk_n widow_n woman_n to_o be_v enforce_v &_o defile_v and_o will_v have_v the_o discuss_n thereof_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o will_v determine_v the_o matter_n
beware_v therefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o day_n and_o time_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o jot_n for_o if_o your_o glorious_a name_n shall_v be_v blot_v therw_n t_o there_o be_v thousand_o which_o will_v chronicle_v the_o same_o to_o perpetual_a memory_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n prince_n if_o such_o as_o trust_v after_o their_o death_n for_o no_o other_o life_n but_o only_o for_o fame_n &_o renown_n live_v a_o life_n most_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n which_o look_v after_o another_o life_n by_o our_o well_o do_n here_o to_o win_v we_o a_o perpetual_a name_n &_o memory_n after_o our_o death_n and_o you_o beside_o if_o you_o shall_v dishonour_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n what_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o consider_v how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n and_o most_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n geve_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n how_o to_o enrich_v their_o church_n &_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o now_o especial_o if_o your_o grace_n the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v light_n to_o other_o to_o pull_v and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o forefather_n to_o the_o church_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n also_o other_o king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o realm_n god_n forbid_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v geve_v such_o example_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v dead_a then_o geve_v you_o such_o counsel_n that_o in_o so_o pernicious_a and_o naughty_a a_o matter_n you_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n be_v defender_n always_o against_o such_o yâ_z go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n jeronymus_n say_v upon_o jeremy_n regnum_fw-la which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o 24._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n regnum_fw-la &_o c._n princeps_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v note_v you_o also_o &_o read_v some_o example_n out_o of_o story_n &_o commentary_n what_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o by_o theâr_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o eccle._n 3._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v obtain_v honour_n among_o his_o people_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n together_o four_o i_o say_v king_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n do_v honour_v the_o king_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o beware_v how_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o grudge_n unto_o his_o conscience_n because_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o be_v meat_n mat._n the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o assure_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o thing_n willing_o wherw_o t_o your_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o more_o miraculous_o god_n have_v call_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v endue_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o grevous_o displease_v with_o you_o 15._o as_o he_o be_v with_o saul_n 1._o reg._n chap._n 15._o consider_v therefore_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n yâ_z at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v crown_v you_o swear_v only_o these_o thing_n follow_v &_o not_o other_o first_o that_o you_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o canonical_a law_n king_n privilege_n and_o justice_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v the_o same_o also_o that_o by_o your_o arbitreâât_n all_o christian_n people_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n also_o that_o you_o shall_v forbid_v to_o all_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n spoyling_n and_o iniquity_n also_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n you_o shall_v will_n and_o command_v equity_n and_o mercy_n also_o that_o throughout_o your_o whole_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v sincere_o withal_o your_o endeavour_n study_v to_o exterminate_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n the_o note_a heretic_n which_o all_o and_o no_o other_o your_o majesty_n swear_v to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n under_o the_o leave_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o affirm_v you_o be_v swear_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n beside_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a cano._n 6._o qu._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la litem_fw-la habens_fw-la incorporate_a when_o also_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o come_v in_o â_o that_o the_o church_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v cognition_n in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n against_o which_o diverse_a article_n have_v be_v here_o lay_v in_o if_o this_o among_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n your_o grace_n conscience_n thereby_o may_v somewhat_o be_v burden_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o your_o whole_a might_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o have_v you_o to_o procure_v the_o same_o among_o your_o own_o baron_n &_o people_n who_o evermore_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o always_o where_o any_o church_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o it_o 20._o shoât_o baron_n &_o knight_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v confederate_a to_o suppress_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v consult_v to_o geve_v he_o to_o that_o end_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o good_n will_v never_o condescend_v thereunto_o but_o always_o dissuade_v they_o therfro_o and_o final_o by_o his_o authority_n seal_v and_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v here_o your_o majesty_n how_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n at_o that_o time_n procee_v against_o those_o baron_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o dissension_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o commonalty_n will_v usurp_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v domination_n as_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n &_o likewise_o by_o practice_n we_o of_o late_o may_v have_v see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n stomake_v the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o party_n of_o campania_n and_o burgundy_n at_o last_o rose_n and_o make_v in_o every_o town_n a_o king_n and_o therwtall_a cause_v the_o officer_n which_o bring_v citation_n &_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o be_v well_o bang_v and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o like_a sauce_n until_o that_o by_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v suppress_v &_o many_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n maintain_v true_o the_o noble_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v wtal_a for_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o live_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v divide_v their_o inheritance_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o
little_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n let_v the_o baron_n also_o consider_v how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o yâ_z church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o canticum_fw-la my_o dove_n &_o derling_n be_v one_o wherefore_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o trasgression_n can_v they_o not_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v such_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n conscience_n may_v remain_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a plese_v it_o your_o highness_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v this_o good_a ancient_a &_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o contrary_a attempt_n if_o any_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o proclamation_n or_o otherwise_o to_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o further_o to_o keep_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o her_o ancient_a frank_a choice_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o they_o by_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n who_o then_o will_v honour_v you_o as_o be_v say_v 21._o 1._o reg._n 21._o whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v crown_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o unworthy_a whereunto_o also_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o worthy_a as_o bless_v s._n austen_n say_v which_o honour_n grant_v he_o unto_o you_o &_o we_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n and_o because_o a_o bill_n of_o many_o article_n be_v exhibit_v exhibit_v whereof_o part_n do_v infringe_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la stand_v even_o to_o the_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n strive_v thou_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n some_o other_o of_o they_o contain_v only_o abuse_v which_o we_o believe_v none_o such_o to_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v we_o will_v see_v redress_n therein_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unburden_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o king_n majesty_n reverence_n &_o for_o yâ_z people_n profit_n and_o peace_n all_o we_o here_o assemble_v have_v conclude_v to_o see_v remedy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a abuse_n if_o any_o such_o be_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n *_o another_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n the_o next_o friday_n follow_v be_v the_o 29._o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n assemble_a themselves_n again_o together_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o paris_n where_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o l._n peter_n bertrand_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n speak_v open_o there_o before_o the_o king_n sit_v with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n about_o he_o take_v to_o his_o theme_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a that_o i_o speak_v yet_o more_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prudency_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v yet_o nevertheless_o trust_v upon_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n take_v to_o he_o audacity_n &_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n begin_v with_o the_o 89_o psalm_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o extol_v the_o king_n his_o person_n and_o his_o miraculous_a attain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n preach_v further_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o authoritye_n afterward_o he_o touch_v those_o proposition_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o cugner_n and_o for_o no_o other_o only_a cause_n as_o he_o protest_v but_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n &_o to_o advise_v his_o grace_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n determination_n or_o answer_v whereby_o either_o sentence_n order_n statute_n right_a to_o any_o man_n or_o other_o process_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v or_o be_v ground_v and_o namely_o he_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n first_o affirm_v render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_v 12._o by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 12._o with_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_o the_o first_o member_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o be_v say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o the_o cap._n solite_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maio_n &_o ob_fw-la and_o by_o the_o c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibê°_n 10._o q._n 1._o with_o the_o note_n about_o the_o same_z moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o pertain_v to_o seculare_fw-la man_n the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n luke_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v behold_v two_o sword_n also_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v pay_v tribute_n teach_v thereby_o how_o that_o the_o temporalty_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a man_n math._n 17._o 11._o q._n ca._n si_fw-mi tribute_n ca._n magnum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o great_a gift_n be_v ordain_v &_o grant_v of_o god_n a_o byshoprike_v and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o first_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o god_n matter_n the_o other_o over_o worldly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o 2._o be_v the_o case_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n can_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v prou._n 20._o the_o tion_n mo_z lib._n 1._o &_o ult._n and_o affirm_v also_o that_o oâ_n such_o princely_a right_n the_o king_n can_v not_o abrogate_v and_o deprive_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unprescriptible_a appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o regal_a seat_n consider_v how_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n not_o only_o not_o to_o break_v or_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v and_o revoke_v such_o as_o be_v break_v and_o alienate_v to_o which_o these_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o determination_n of_o civil_a cause_n whereabout_o the_o controversy_n now_o stand_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n by_o god_n law_n it_o prove_v be_v even_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o christ_n come_n per_fw-la innoc._n ca._n licet_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la compe_n and_o from_o christ_n come_n to_o peter_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n 22._o di_o câomnes_n patriarchae_fw-la math._n cap._n 16._o but_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o catholic_a prince_n attain_v unto_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o at_o this_o presence_n it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o law_n prove_v 2._o q._n ca._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o q._n 1._o relatum_fw-la 25._o do_v ecce_fw-la which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n ff_n 3._o ¶_o si_fw-mi causam_fw-la col_fw-fr 9_o 23._o q._n ult_n c._n he_o &_o a_o quibus_fw-la the_o canon_n furthermore_o teach_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o bishop_n c_o omnes_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la 16._o do_v duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a this_o right_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o tyrannous_a prince_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v and_o not_o keep_v yet_o in_o this_o bless_a realm_n of_o france_n it_o have_v be_v always_o even_o to_o these_o day_n due_o observe_v c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o carolus_n the_o great_a have_v also_o confirm_v extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la c._n nun_n all_o 11._o q._n 1._o quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n fe_o iurisdictio_fw-la c._n express_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o same_o carolus_n king_n of_o france_n
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
be_v see_v after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o war_n in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v till_o the_o realm_n be_v utter_o waste_v &_o exile_v in_o every_o part_n the_o which_o say_v be_v well_o see_v after_o for_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v sore_o waste_v and_o exile_v &_o special_o in_o the_o term_n that_o the_o say_a friar_n have_v set_v the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1356._o 57_o 58._o &_o 59_o he_o say_v in_o those_o year_n the_o prince_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n show_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o low_a estate_n assemble_v of_o all_o country_n without_o head_n or_o captain_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o which_o fall_v after_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o companion_n assemble_v they_o together_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o pillage_n wax_v rich_a &_o become_v great_a captain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n happen_v in_o france_n a_o certain_a contention_n between_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o paris_n fontanis_n testify_v and_o record_v by_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n the_o brief_a effect_n of_o which_o story_n be_v this_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n among_o themselves_o cause_v by_o the_o bedels_n to_o be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o student_n there_o master_n &_o bachelor_n of_o every_o faculty_n with_o the_o chief_a head_n also_o of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v all_o there_o congregat_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o house_n where_o there_o be_v present_a 4._o archbishop_n and_o 20_o bishop_n first_o stand_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o biturecense_n who_o there_o make_v his_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n fratres_n ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la longitudo_fw-la friar_n latitudo_fw-la altitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o first_o that_o true_a charity_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o see_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o flock_n second_o that_o the_o vigore_fw-la of_o charity_n will_v arm_v they_o to_o withstand_v error_n three_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o duty_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v their_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n four_o that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n every_o man_n to_o hold_v himself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o intevineddle_v or_o busy_a himself_n further_o than_o to_o he_o appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o order_n ecclesiastical_a be_v dissolve_v where_o as_o man_n not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n presume_v in_o otherme_n charge_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o charity_n say_v he_o now_o a_o day_n wax_v cold_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o order_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n presume_v to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v so_o that_o now_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n appear_v a_o monster_n where_o one_o member_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v likewise_o as_o when_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a brethren_n friar_n to_o wit_n the_o friar_n major_n and_o minor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o usurp_v and_o occupy_v the_o office_n to_o we_o special_o appertein_v namely_o where_o as_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o all_o none_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z be_v wherefore_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o say_v friar_n both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o also_o by_o other_o noble_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o furcease_v from_o do_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o our_o office_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o but_o have_v preach_v against_o our_o will_n through_o all_o our_o diocese_n &_o have_v hear_v confession_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o therein_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o you_o and_o not_o we_o here_o present_v only_o but_o also_o we_o have_v the_o handwriting_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o complaâne_v to_o you_o of_o this_o so_o great_a insolency_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o that_o as_o we_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o we_o prelate_n here_n now_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o university_n of_o you_o we_o have_v desire_v moreover_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v desire_v the_o foresay_a friar_n to_o send_v their_o privilegy_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o see_v what_o their_o privilege_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v we_o have_v appoint_v the_o say_a privilege_n here_o open_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o then_o stand_v up_o a_o other_o in_o the_o public_a place_n and_o there_o read_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o read_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o write_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o decretal_n sexus_fw-la and_o begin_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a privilegy_n as_o he_o there_o manifest_o prove_v declare_v how_o both_o the_o say_v privilige_v be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o constitution_n this_o do_v then_o rise_v up_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la a_o great_a lawyer_n belong_v who_o discourse_v from_o article_n to_o article_n there_o prove_v by_o good_a law_n that_o the_o say_a constitution_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o vigore_fw-la and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v by_o the_o friar_n privilegy_n in_o no_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o constitution_n that_o the_o friar_n ought_v not_o so_o misorderly_a to_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o hear_v confession_n in_o injoin_v of_o penance_n and_o in_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o diocese_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o who_o word_n never_o a_o friar_n at_o that_o time_n reply_v again_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o his_o conclusion_n desire_v the_o university_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o resist_v that_o misorder_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o friar_n this_o happen_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o december_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o s._n nicholas_n the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscanes_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maiorite_n or_o preach_a friar_n where_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o one_o order_n to_o come_v and_o resort_v with_o the_o other_o beginning_n in_o the_o foresaid_a matter_n to_o reply_v &_o to_o expound_v in_o order_n through_o every_o article_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v prelate_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o their_o privilegy_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o what_o time_n the_o say_a privilege_n be_v in_o obtain_v in_o rome_n the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la be_v there_o present_v himself_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o prelate_n also_o of_o france_n send_v and_o write_v up_o to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o the_o friar_n there_o present_o declare_v &_o open_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v use_v privilege_n the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n say_v placet_fw-la that_o be_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o prelate_n require_v &_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o privilege_n to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o else_o but_o geve_v place_n &_o occasion_n to_o revoke_v again_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v in_o our_o hand_n already_o furthermore_o our_o warden_n and_o master_n
be_v now_o late_o dead_a and_o the_o master_n here_o of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n be_v not_o now_o present_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a cause_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o order_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o there_o fore_o we_o desire_v you_o of_o the_o university_n to_o hold_v we_o therein_o excuse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o light_o stir_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n whithe_n be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v determine_v likewise_o that_o one_o of_o the_o dominic_n friar_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscane_a or_o gray_a friar_n and_o so_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o church_n have_v do_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o proverb_n well_o answer_v unto_o christ._n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la herodes_n &_o pilatus_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o who_o uigile_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n again_o be_v warn_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o congregate_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o assembly_n meet_v together_o a_o other_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o university_n friar_n who_o theme_n be_v prope_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o with_o many_o word_n and_o great_a authority_n argue_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la etc._n who_o prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o the_o decretal_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la iusticiaeque_fw-la primum_fw-la semper_fw-la habe_fw-la duo_fw-la propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la linque_fw-la show_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n consist_v and_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o experience_n that_o the_o friar_n first_o have_v no_o verity_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n neither_o have_v they_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o bear_v gall_n and_o in_o their_o tongue_n honey_n neither_o verity_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n and_o thus_o conclude_a with_o the_o same_o cause_v again_o to_o be_v read_v the_o say_v privilege_n with_o the_o constitution_n above_o specify_v and_o so_o expound_v place_n by_o place_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o no_o part_n be_v evacuat_a or_o infringe_v by_o that_o privilegy_n aforesaid_a which_o thing_n be_v declare_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o where_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o privilege_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o when_o word_n come_v to_o i_o thrice_o thereof_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n reclaim_v &_o require_v the_o say_a privilege_n to_o be_v renoke_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v i_o out_o abroad_o upon_o weighty_a affair_n so_o that_o then_o the_o matter_n have_v no_o end_n after_o that_o we_o send_v also_o other_o messenger_n with_o our_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o friar_n say_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v lie_n but_o they_o lie_v therein_o for_o the_o say_a messenger_n again_o bring_v we_o letter_n from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o letter_n we_o have_v diverse_a time_n present_v to_o our_o king_n &_o will_v short_o show_v they_o unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v promise_v the_o say_v privilege_n either_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_v or_o else_o to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o more_o plain_o interpretation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o trust_v short_o to_o have_v the_o public_a bulle_n or_o write_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o the_o say_a bishop_n require_v &_o desire_v of_o all_o there_o of_o what_o diocese_n or_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v copy_v out_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o their_o country_n paris_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v in_o fine_a the_o matter_n come_v into_o open_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o m._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a of_o all_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o true_a part_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la godfrido_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n ¶_o concern_v this_o wrangle_a contention_n between_o the_o university_n and_o friar_n of_o france_n heretofore_o mention_v whereof_o partly_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v upon_o certain_a privilegy_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o friar_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v with_o power_n there_o to_o annex_v to_o gather_v for_o their_o labour_n to_o bury_v within_o their_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v impropriation_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o describe_v the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o also_o because_o the_o say_a contention_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o also_o come_v over_o to_o england_n the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o more_o ample_a christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la about_o what_o time_n &_o year_n this_o brawl_n be_v in_o the_o uniniversity_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o like_a contention_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v 1354._o save_v only_o that_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n as_o it_o rise_v upon_o frierly_a ceremony_n oxford_n so_o it_o go_v no_o far_o than_o brawl_a word_n and_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n but_o this_o tumult_n rise_v of_o a_o drunken_a cause_n proceed_v further_o unto_o bloody_a stripe_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o begin_v in_o a_o tavern_n between_o a_o scholar_n &_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o fall_v together_o in_o altercation_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n of_o word_n that_o the_o student_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la hospitij_fw-la pour_v the_o wine_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o host_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o the_o quart_n pot_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v eftsoon_o part_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v between_o town_n man_n &_o the_o scholar_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o grievous_a sedition_n &_o conflict_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o town_n man_n be_v wound_v &_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o slay_v diverse_a also_o of_o the_o scoler_n grievous_o hurt_v the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n certain_a religious_a and_o devout_a person_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n general_a to_o pray_v for_o peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o procession_z as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v peace_n peace_n in_o the_o which_o procession_n the_o skirmish_n still_o wax_a hot_a one_o of_o the_o student_n be_v hardly_o pursue_v by_o the_o townsman_n for_o succour_v in_o his_o flight_n come_v run_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o friar_n which_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o pix_n think_v to_o find_v refuge_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o carry_v &_o inbox_v notwithstanding_o the_o god_n there_o not_o present_a or_o else_o not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o peradventure_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o scholar_n find_v there_o small_a help_n for_o the_o townsman_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o chase_n need_n forget_v belike_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n follow_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pix_n they_o break_v his_o head_n &_o wound_v he_o grevous_o this_o do_v at_o length_n some_o peace_n or_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n be_v take_v the_o
wherefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n then_o have_v a_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o any_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o absolve_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o priest_n as_o in_o he_o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v geve_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o that_o when_o such_o ecclesiastical_a do_v sin_n habitualiter_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o same_o still_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v and_o may_v meritorious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o rufus_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o here_o in_o england_n by_o william_n rufus_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o also_o be_v practise_v now_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o then_o both_o the_o church_n err_v say_v he_o &_o do_v unlawful_o in_o pray_v for_o he_o albani_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o the_o story_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o assertion_n be_v take_v out_o as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o that_o monastery_n of_o s._n albon_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o preach_v he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a but_o a_o dissembler_n say_v he_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o he_o surmise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o first_o because_o he_o resort_v much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n frequent_v and_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o poverty_n second_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n usual_o accustom_v in_o their_o preach_v to_o go_v baretoote_n and_o in_o simple_a russet_a gown_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o wickliff_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pride_n polydore_v which_o in_o the_o slanderous_a pen_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n report_v in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v therefore_o indignation_n against_o the_o clergy_n become_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n how_o true_a this_o be_v he_o only_o know_v best_a that_o right_o shall_v judge_v both_o yâ_z one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n polydore_n by_o other_o circumstance_n &_o part_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v also_o partly_o conjecture_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o he_o either_o true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v polidor_n part_n either_o not_o so_o intemperate_o to_o have_v abuse_v his_o pen_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v show_v some_o great_a authority_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o report_n for_o to_o follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_a fame_n so_o rashlye_a to_o defame_v a_o man_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a story_n writer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v sacrament_n beside_o these_o his_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n above_o recite_v with_o other_o mo_z which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v also_o than_o something_o near_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n or_o substance_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o special_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o argument_n under_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n he_o utter_o refuse_v say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v lose_a &_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n to_o appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o all_o humam_fw-la tradition_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o publish_v now_o of_o late_a year_n misdoubt_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o latter_a writer_n of_o decretal_n lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a doctor_n most_o stout_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o bread_n the_o accidence_n not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o out_o the_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o present_a without_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n do_v dream_v as_o for_o his_o argument_n what_o they_o be_v we_o will_v short_o at_o more_o opportunity_n by_o god_n grace_n declare_v they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o herein_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v very_o true_o have_v get_v john_n wickeliffe_n great_a displeasure_n and_o hatred_n at_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o special_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o rich_a sort_n of_o priest_n albeit_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o supportation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n he_o persist_v hitherto_o in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a against_o their_o wolvish_a violence_n &_o eruelty_n till_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1376._o the_o bishop_n still_o urge_v and_o incite_v their_o archbishop_n simon_n sudberye_o who_o before_o have_v deprive_v he_o and_o afterward_o prohibit_v he_o also_o not_o to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o those_o sort_n of_o matter_n have_v obtain_v by_o process_n and_o order_n of_o citation_n to_o have_v he_o bring_v before_o they_o whereunto_o both_o place_n and_o time_n for_o he_o to_o appear_v after_o their_o usual_a form_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v the_o duke_n have_v intelligence_n that_o wickliff_n his_o client_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o weak_a against_o such_o a_o multitude_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n four_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o every_o order_n one_o to_o join_v they_o with_o wickliff_n also_o for_o more_o surety_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v assign_v to_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o appear_v which_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 19_o of_o february_n john_n wickliff_n accompany_v with_o the_o four_o friar_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o they_o also_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_z of_o england_n the_o say_a lord_n percy_n also_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v room_n and_o way_n wherewith_o wickliff_n shall_v come_v thus_o wickliff_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o guard_v âant_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v who_o by_o the_o way_n they_o animate_v and_o exhort_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o shrink_v a_o whit_n at_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a who_o be_v all_o unlearned_a say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o so_o proceed_v that_o word_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n who_o i_o follow_v in_o this_o narration_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v dread_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o assist_v and_o defend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_n wickliff_n in_o hart_n encourage_v approach_v to_o that_o church_n of_o s._n people_n paul_n in_o london_n where_o a_o main_n press_v of_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v &_o do_v such_o be_v there_o the_o frequency_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o the_o high_a marshal_n un_v with_o great_a difficulty_n can_v get_v way_n through_o in_o so_o much_o percy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o name_n be_v william_n courtney_n see_v the_o stir_n that_o the_o lord_n marshal_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o that_o lord_n perry_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o what_o mastery_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o out_o from_o come_v there_o at_o which_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o duke_n disdain_v not_o a_o little_a answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v such_o mastery_n there_o though_o he_o say_v nay_o at_o last_o after_o much_o wrestle_a they_o pierce_v through_o and_o come_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n where_o the_o duke_n and_o baron_n be_v
if_o that_o you_o shall_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v absent_a and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o in_o this_o behalf_n you_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v that_o between_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s_o laurence_n you_o clere_o certify_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n fare_v you_o well_o at_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o and_o first_o year_n of_o our_o translation_n *_o the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o friar_n assistentes_fw-la at_o this_o sit_v secular_o m._n william_n blankpayne_n m._n wil._n barton_n friar_n carmelit_n robert_n every_o prior_n john_n reningham_n prio_fw-la and_o john_n lunne_n friors_n minor_n william_n barnwel_n john_n ryddin_n and_o william_n brunscombe_n frier_n augustine_n john_n court_n patrington_n tomson_n and_o reepe_v against_o this_o blind_a excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a cross_n commence_v and_o exhibit_v their_o appeal_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o appeal_v of_o they_o as_o insufficient_a or_o rather_o to_o he_o unpleasaunt_a the_o say_a archbishop_n utter_o reject_v as_o might_n oftentimes_o overcom_v right_a proceed_v in_o his_o preconceaved_a excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o write_v moreover_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v next_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o denounce_v and_o to_o publish_v open_o the_o say_v nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repington_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o not_o appear_v and_o their_o term_n assign_v oxford_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n which_o archbishop_n moreover_o the_o say_a year_n month_n and_o day_n aforesaid_a send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o m._n rig_n commissary_n of_o oxford_n straight_o enjoin_v and_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o geve_v out_o public_a citation_n against_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n through_o all_o oxford_n for_o they_o to_o have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o he_o personal_o before_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o same_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o busy_a this_o bishop_n be_v in_o disquiet_v &_o persecute_v these_o poreman_n who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o his_o labour_n be_v past_a so_o his_o reward_n will_v follow_v at_o what_o day_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v judicial_o appear_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o archb_n yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o religion_n do_v moreover_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a solicit_v the_o king_n to_o join_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n for_o that_o he_o well_o perceave_v that_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o any_o public_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n to_o proceed_v unto_o death_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o example_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o note_n gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o king_n help_v to_o further_a their_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o the_o good_a saint_n of_o god_n archbishop_n which_o king_n be_v but_o young_a and_o under_o year_n of_o ripe_a judgement_n partly_o enduce_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o importune_a suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n partly_o also_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o bishop_n for_o king_n can_v always_o do_v in_o their_o realm_n what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o perhaps_o entice_v by_o some_o hope_n of_o subsidy_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_v to_o adjoine_v his_o private_a assent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o acre_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno._n 5._o rich._n 2._o commons_o where_o among_o sundry_a other_o statute_n then_o publish_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o print_a book_n of_o statute_n this_o suppose_a statute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cap._n 5._o &_o ultimo_fw-la as_o follow_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a evil_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n go_v from_o county_n to_o county_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o certain_a habit_n under_o dissimulation_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o sufficient_a authority_n preach_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o church_n &_o churchyard_n but_o also_o in_o market_n fair_n and_o other_o open_a place_n where_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o people_n be_v diverse_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o great_a emblemish_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o more_o plain_o be_v find_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n master_n of_o divinity_n and_o doctor_n of_o canon_n &_o of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n special_o assemble_v for_o this_o great_a cause_n which_o person_n do_v also_o preach_v diverse_a matter_n of_o slander_n to_o engender_v discord_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o preacher_n cite_v or_o summon_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n thereto_o answer_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v impeach_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o their_o summons_n &_o commandment_n nor_o care_v not_o for_o their_o monition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o express_o despise_v they_o and_o moreover_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o do_v maintain_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o by_o great_a rowte_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o assent_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n commons_o that_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o other_o sufficient_a person_n learn_v and_o according_a to_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o chancery_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o also_o their_o fautour_n mayntaynour_n and_o abbertour_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o will_v justify_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o chancellor_n make_v such_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v and_o thereof_o require_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a statute_n and_o of_o the_o invaliditie_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v statute_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o proceed_v all_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o whereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fraudulent_o and_o undue_o devise_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o injurious_o and_o unorderly_o execute_v by_o they_o for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o law_n without_o further_a warrant_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n commission_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la act_n pag._n 541._o witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n without_o more_o word_n of_o warrant_n under_o write_v such_o as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v both_o usual_a and_o requisite_a viz._n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o concilium_fw-la or_o per_fw-la breve_fw-la de_fw-la privato_fw-la
declare_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v so_o noise_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v conclusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a condemn_v by_o he_o vicechauncellorship_n and_o by_o other_o lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o therefore_o assign_v the_o bishop_n of_o saram_n herford_n and_o rochester_n with_o william_n ruyg_n then_o vicechauncellour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n for_o belike_o robert_n rig_n be_v then_o displace_v as_o also_o william_n berton_n and_o john_n midleton_n doctor_n oxford_n geve_v they_o his_o full_a authority_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o search_v and_o to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o way_n possible_a over_o all_o &_o singular_a whatsoever_o either_o doctor_n bachelor_n or_o scholar_n of_o the_o say_a university_n which_o do_v hold_v teach_v maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o school_n or_o out_o of_o school_n the_o say_a conclusion_n heretical_a as_o he_o call_v they_o or_o erroneous_a and_o afterward_o to_o geve_v certificate_n true_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o premise_n 1382_o and_o thus_o for_o that_o day_n the_o assembly_n break_v up_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o be_v monday_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o november_n ex._n regist._n w._n courtney_n on_o the_o which_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o saint_n fâideswide_a come_v in_o philip_n repington_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o brethren_n afterward_o rampington_n who_o their_o abjure_v the_o conclusion_n and_o assertion_n aforesaid_a in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v repington_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o i_o philip_n repington_n canon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o leicester_n acknowledge_v one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a say_v do_v curse_n and_o also_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n namely_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n under_o write_v condemn_a &_o reprove_v by_o the_o decree_n canonical_a and_o by_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n touch_v which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v benâ_n dissamed_a condemn_v moreover_o &_o reprove_v both_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o &_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholical_o condemn_v and_o swear_v also_o by_o these_o holy_a euangelic_n which_o here_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o do_v promise_n never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n hereafter_o to_o defend_v or_o hold_v as_o true_a any_o of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n under_o write_v but_o do_v &_o will_v stand_v and_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v contrary_a to_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o with_o their_o doctrine_n &_o follower_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n persecutor_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n &_o with_o my_o own_o accord_n philip_n repington_n and_o thus_o the_o say_a rampington_n be_v discharge_v who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o become_v at_o length_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o this_o side_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n wtin_n the_o realm_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o may_v appear_v after_o the_o abjuration_n of_o this_o repington_n aââheton_n immediate_o be_v bring_v in_o john_n ayshton_n student_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o conclusion_n and_o will_v to_o say_v his_o mind_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n clear_o or_o distinckt_o to_o those_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o archb_n assign_v to_o he_o doctor_n w._n ruyg_n the_o vicechauncellour_n and_o other_o divine_v such_o as_o he_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o those_o conclusion_n against_o the_o after_o no_o one_o who_o then_o appear_v again_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o form_n of_o word_n abjure_v as_o do_v repington_n before_o of_o this_o john_n ayshton_n we_o read_v that_o afterward_o by_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n he_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v aisheton_n but_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o be_v burn_v we_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n to_o show_v this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o when_o the_o arch_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o friar_n âate_z in_o examination_n upon_o this_o say_a john_n ashton_n in_o london_n the_o londoner_n break_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n ipsumque_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la sedentem_fw-la impediverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la processum_fw-la fecissit_v contra_fw-la johannen_n ashton_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o do_v let_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v process_n against_o john_n asheton_n a_o 1382._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n asheton_n prison_n as_o touch_v nicholas_n herford_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o which_o he_o put_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o archb_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n the_o archb._n will_v not_o admit_v it_o but_o find_v stay_v and_o stop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o enclose_v in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o good_a mean_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v before_o albeit_o in_o as_o covert_a and_o secret_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thunder_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o send_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n will_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o all_o festival_n day_n to_o diwlge_v the_o say_v his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o to_o all_o man_n write_v moreover_o and_o send_v special_a charge_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o laity_n to_o beware_v that_o their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o like_v catholic_a child_n will_v avoid_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v avoid_v furthermore_o not_o content_v with_o this_o address_v also_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n require_v also_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n to_o chap_v of_o his_o neck_n who_o he_o have_v already_o cast_v down_o see_v and_o note_v reader_n the_o seraphical_a charity_n of_o these_o priestly_a prelate_n towards_o the_o poor_a redeemed_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o which_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o pilot_n say_v and_o pretend_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la interficere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n king_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n william_n etc._n etc._n greeting_n in_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o prince_n bear_v rule_v unto_o your_o kingly_a celsitude_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n we_o intimate_v that_o one_o m_o nich._n herford_n d._n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o manifest_a contumacy_n and_o offence_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o we_o be_v call_v at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n assign_v therefore_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n public_o by_o our_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n have_v continue_v now_o forty_o day_n &_o yet_o still_o continue_v with_o indurate_a hart_n wicked_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o do_v or_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o kingly_a majesty_n to_o direct_v out_o your_o letter_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o say_v excommunicate_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n ezechiel_n wholsome_o observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v from_o evil_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v bridle_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o offend_v your_o princely_a celsitude_n the_o lord_n
begin_v that_o he_o with_o his_o clergye_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n effectual_o and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v faithful_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o special_o pray_v that_o our_o pope_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o malign_a and_o evil_a counsel_n as_o which_o do_v know_v that_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n of_o his_o household_n will_v geve_v he_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o require_v of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o much_o write_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o pope_n vrbane_n matter_n but_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n otherwise_o term_v âurbanus_fw-la be_v so_o hot_a in_o his_o war_n against_o clement_n the_o french_a pope_n his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n and_o less_o list_v to_o attend_v unto_o wickliff_n matter_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o schism_n god_n so_o provide_v for_o poor_a wickliff_n that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o more_o rest_n &_o quietness_n concern_v which_o schismatical_a war_n of_o these_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_v thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpertinent_a from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o story_n disgress_v a_o little_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o tragical_a do_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a pope_n strive_v for_o the_o triple_a crown_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o proceed_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o pope_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v read_v war_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n do_v strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o take_v ever_o weapon_n against_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o in_o so_o strive_v as_o they_o do_v be_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o a_o other_o lesson_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1383._o pope_n vrbane_n set_v all_o his_o study_n how_o to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v the_o contrary_a pope_n his_o adversary_n be_v then_o at_o auinion_n see_v all_o his_o other_o mean_n to_o sail_n and_o that_o his_o cross_a key_n can_v do_v no_o good_a take_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o romulus_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o open_a war_n and_o first_o devise_v with_o himself_o who_o he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a champion_n think_v none_o meet_a for_o such_o affair_n they_o henry_n spenser_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o young_a and_o a_o stout_a prelate_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o camp_a cure_n then_o for_o the_o peaceable_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o partly_o also_o may_v appear_v before_o by_o his_o act_n do_v at_o lenuam_fw-la in_o strive_v for_o the_o mayres_z mace_n mention_v before_o pag._n 428._o unto_o this_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n about_o this_o tune_n to_o croâsy_v whosoever_o will_v go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o antipope_n which_o name_v himself_o clement_n &_o to_o make_v war_n against_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n which_o bull_n for_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o great_a authority_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n &_o cause_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v all_o about_o &_o to_o be_v set_v up_o &_o fasten_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n door_n &_o monastery_n gate_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o which_o bull_n these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o follow_v 1._o in_o primis_fw-la antichrist_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n may_v use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o antipope_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n favourer_n and_o couâellers_n and_o with_o violence_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 2._o item_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o &_o singular_a such_o schismatics_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a 3._o item_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v all_o lay_n man_n that_o be_v such_o schismatics_n of_o all_o manner_n secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o geve_v their_o office_n to_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a person_n 4._o item_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v all_o such_o clerk_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o geve_v &_o bestow_v their_o benefice_n either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o person_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o 5._o item_n he_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o lie_v person_n that_o be_v exempt_a and_o clerk_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v friar_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o master_n &_o professor_n or_o other_o house_n or_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n mary_n of_o flaunders_n or_o professor_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o else_o 6._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o what_o secular_a clerk_n soever_o being_n benefice_v either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n and_o also_o with_o such_o as_o have_v dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n be_v regular_o either_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o licence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o prelate_n require_v and_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v the_o entire_a commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o 7._o iten_fw-ge there_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o quarrel_n either_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o any_o other_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o as_o large_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o as_o to_o any_o that_o pay_v their_o money_n or_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n 8._o also_o all_o such_o as_o with_o their_o proper_a good_n &_o substance_n shall_v geve_v sufficient_a stipend_n to_o able_a soldier_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n bishop_n muster_v or_o by_o any_o other_o his_o deputy_n although_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o personal_o at_o this_o business_n aforesaid_a yet_o shall_v he_o have_v like_o remission_n &_o indulgence_n as_o they_o which_o have_v be_v personal_o with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n 9_o iten_fw-ge all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n which_o shall_v geve_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a schismatics_n 10._o item_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n that_o be_v soldier_n under_o the_o say_a standard_n of_o yâ_z cross_v or_o else_o before_o the_o quarrel_n by_o some_o mean_n be_v finish_v shall_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o foresay_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n 11._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v and_o interdict_v what_o person_n soever_o be_v rebellious_a or_o disturber_n of_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o of_o regal_a queenly_a or_o imperial_a dignity_n or_o of_o what_o dignity_n else_o soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mundane_a 12._o item_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v what_o religious_a person_n soever_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o sea_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n ¶_o the_o pope_n absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n commit_v we_o absolve_v the_o a.b._n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v contrite_a with_o thy_o hart_n and_o whereof_o thou_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o memory_n &_o we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heââe_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n ââcter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
but_o after_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o naught_o esteem_v he_o geve_v to_o small_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n &_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o that_o look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o some_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o number_n be_v 300._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n he_o do_v imprint_v a_o certain_a character_n or_o mark_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v imprint_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o spiritual_a grace_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v give_fw-ge to_n man_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o although_o a_o vicious_a or_o naughty_a priest_n do_v baptise_v any_o man_n if_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o his_o parent_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n do_v ask_v with_o faithful_a meaning_n baptism_n &_o do_v mean_v faithful_o hereafter_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o never_o so_o virtuous_a a_o priest_n so_o also_o the_o sinner_n which_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v ask_v faithful_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o absolve_v of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n as_o of_o a_o virtuous_a because_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n wipe_v away_o inward_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o priest_n do_v outward_o work_v absolution_n which_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o they_o have_v absolve_v or_o not_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o man_n in_o geve_v of_o order_n the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v imprint_v the_o corporal_a mark_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mark_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o order_n he_o have_v some_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v work_v some_o thing_n pertayniug_v to_o that_o order_n the_o which_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o order_n he_o can_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sell_v spiritual_a merchandise_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n my_o counsel_n be_v let_v the_o buyer_n beware_v of_o those_o mark_n because_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n emptor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o her_o image_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n &_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ever_o more_o ascend_v although_o he_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o beast_n doubtless_o do_v recompense_v his_o friend_n with_o his_o small_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o benefice_n corporal_a with_o a_o mean_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n in_o authority_n of_o blessing_n lose_v bind_a pray_v &_o exercise_v other_o spiritual_a work_n &_o with_o his_o great_a reward_n which_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a make_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o earth_n among_o the_o saint_n beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v dux_n cleri_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v name_v &_o make_v his_o name_n know_v cleri_fw-la and_o that_o name_n be_v 666._o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o beast_n better_o instruct_v and_o although_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o the_o other_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_n emperor_n and_o although_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n geve_v the_o mark_n must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o leave_v such_o thing_n altogether_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v detemine_v but_o martin_n the_o pope_n confessor_n which_o make_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n recite_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n poenitenliarius_fw-la more_o horrible_a and_o abhomynabl_a then_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a pope_n heretical_a simoniacal_a and_o pope_n the_o be_v murderer_n emperor_n that_o use_v necromancy_n and_o wytchcraft_n that_o be_v fornicatour_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o how_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o deed_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v forsake_v both_o his_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o can_v not_o see_v who_o else_o may_v be_v so_o well_o antichrist_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n as_o concrn_a idol_n idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o i_o think_v of_o they_o as_o moses_n solomon_n isayas_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o all_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o faithful_a david_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v let_v all_o those_o be_v confound_v that_o worship_v image_n image_n and_o that_o rejoice_v in_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v they_o &_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o evil_a come_v not_o upon_o i_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o david_n the_o prophet_n nor_o i_o will_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n neither_o a_o maker_n nor_o else_o a_o woorshipper_n of_o image_n as_o concern_v oath_n tolerable_a i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n &_o my_o master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o vow_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o this_o proceed_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v brokeâ_n although_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dââctryne_n of_o chryst_n even_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v find_v contrary_n to_o herself_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la offend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_a
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o â_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimââ_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâes_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
wherefore_o sir_n by_z the_o bid_v of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a live_n &_o also_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n to_o exercise_v we_o after_o our_o cunning_a and_o power_n as_o every_o priest_n be_v likewise_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v due_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o presume_v not_o here_o of_o ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v esteem_v neither_o in_o our_o own_o reputation_n nor_o in_o none_o other_o man_n faithful_a disciple_n &_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n but_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o deem_v this_o by_o authority_n chief_o of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n know_v to_o his_o people_n &_o so_o to_o commune_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charitable_o how_o that_o we_o may_v best_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o ever_o we_o may_v be_v our_o very_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o will_n &_o business_n that_o we_o owe_v of_o due_a debt_n to_o do_v just_o our_o office_n through_o the_o stir_v and_o special_a help_n as_o we_o trust_v of_o god_n minister_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v this_o gracious_a lord_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o please_v he_o with_o devout_a prayer_n &_o charitable_o priestly_a work_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o thankful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lâud_a lozel_n whereto_o make_v thou_o such_o vain_a reason_n to_o i_o asuââh_v not_o saint_n paul_n lâcence_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o i_o send_v thou_o never_o to_o preach_v for_o thy_o venomous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o know_v throughout_o england_n that_o no_o bishop_n will_v admit_v thou_o to_o preach_v by_o witness_v of_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o lewd_a idiot_n will_v thou_o presume_v to_o preach_v since_o thou_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o license_v of_o thy_o sovereign_n to_o preach_v say_v not_o s._n paul_n that_o subject_n ough_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o good_a &_o virtuous_a but_o also_o tiraunt_n that_o be_v vicious_a â_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o touch_v your_o leâter_n of_o licence_n or_o other_o bishop_n ââcence_n which_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o preach_v we_o know_v well_o that_o neither_o you_o sir_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o any_o such_o letter_n of_o licence_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o bishop_n by_o unlefull_a oath_n for_o to_o pass_v not_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o you_o sir_n or_o other_o bishop_n will_v limit_v to_o us._n and_o since_o in_o this_o matter_n your_o term_n be_v some_o to_o large_a &_o some_o to_o straight_o we_o dare_v not_o oblige_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o for_o to_o keep_v the_o term_n which_o you_o will_v limit_v to_o we_o as_o you_o do_v to_o friar_n &_o such_o other_o preacher_n licence_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o your_o letter_n sir_n nor_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n writren_a with_o ink_n upon_o parchment_n we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o which_o preach_v all_o priest_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n be_v bind_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o god_n law_n and_o great_a doctor_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bishop_n letter_n for_o as_o mikle_v as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a thereto_o we_o come_v and_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v it_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o by_o witness_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n according_o hereto_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n follower_n for_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o by_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o do_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o that_o people_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v be_v they_o faithful_a or_o unfaythfull_a shall_v be_v our_o letter_n that_o be_v our_o witness_n bearer_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v may_v not_o be_v unwitness_v for_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o save_v by_o learning_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o work_v thereafter_o be_v witness_n bearer_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnesse_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v after_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o all_o unfaythfull_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o hear_v the_o truth_n tell_v out_o to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o also_o all_o they_o that_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o all_o these_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o hear_v it_o &_o despise_v to_o do_v thereafter_o through_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n since_o this_o aforesaid_a witness_v of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n good_a &_o evil_a suffice_v to_o all_o true_a preacher_n we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o we_o leave_v our_o preach_n because_o that_o we_o have_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v due_o bishop_n letter_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v thus_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n as_o some_o preacher_n do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a good_n sovereign_n and_o for_o man_n praise_v and_o where_o you_o say_v sir_n that_o paul_n bid_v subject_n obey_v their_o sovereign_n that_o be_v sooth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sovereign_n virtuous_a sovereign_n and_o vicious_a tyrant_n unuertuous_a therefore_o to_o these_o last_o sovereigns_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v subject_a owe_v to_o obey_v in_o two_o manner_n to_o virtuous_a sovereign_n &_o charitable_a subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v wilful_o and_o glad_o in_o hear_v of_o their_o good_a counsel_n in_o consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a biddinge_n and_o in_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n this_o sentence_n paul_n approve_v where_o he_o say_v to_o subject_n be_v you_o mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v you_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v after_o these_o sovereign_n to_o who_o subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v in_o follow_v of_o the_o manner_n work_v besely_a in_o holy_a study_v how_o they_o may_v withstand_v and_o destroy_v vice_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o how_o they_o may_v best_o plant_v in_o they_o virtue_n also_o these_o sovereign_n make_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o to_o purchase_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v over_o all_o thing_n dread_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o also_o these_o soveraignste_n who_o paul_n bid_v we_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v of_o they_o good_a example_n to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o tyrant_n while_o they_o be_v vicious_a tyrant_n since_o their_o will_n ãâã_d their_o counsel_n their_o biddinge_n and_o their_o work_n be_v so_o vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v &_o leave_v and_o though_o such_o tyrant_n be_v maisterfull_a and_o cruel_a in_o boa_v and_o manase_a in_o oppression_n &_o diverse_a punishinge_n s._n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o such_o tyrant_n suffering_n patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelnes_n but_o peter_n counsel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v to_o any_o lord_n or_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o if_o a_o sovereign_a bid_v his_o subject_n do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
priest_n neither_o rule_v the_o people_n maintain_v ne_o defend_v from_o enemy_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o knight_n neither_o travel_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o diverse_a craft_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o labourer_n when_o the_o day_n of_o roken_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n right_o as_o he_o live_v here_o without_o travail_n so_o he_o shall_v there_o lack_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o be_v here_o live_v after_o none_o state_n ne_o order_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v than_o in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o order_n be_v in_o but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n herfore_o everiche_fw-it man_n see_v to_o what_o state_n god_n have_v clepe_v he_o and_o dwell_v he_o therein_o by_o travail_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n 2._o thou_o that_o be_v a_o laborer_n or_o a_o crafty_a man_n do_v this_o truel_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o bond_n man_n be_v suget_v and_o low_a in_o drede_n of_o displease_v of_o thy_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n disceive_v nought_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o lord_n defend_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o needy_a from_o hand_n that_o will_v harm_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o justice_n or_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o favour_n neither_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o hate_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n undernine_a pray_v and_o reprove_v in_o all_o manner_n patience_n and_o doctrine_n vnderuime_n thilk_o that_o be_v negligent_a pray_v for_o thilk_o that_o be_v obedient_a reprove_v though_o that_o be_v unobedient_a to_o god_n so_o every_o man_n travail_n in_o his_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n than_o everye_o man_n shall_v take_v reward_n good_a or_o evil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v traval_v here_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o make_v of_o my_o sermon_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n christ_n autour_fw-fr of_o pity_v and_o lover_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o gospel_n enfourm_v every_o man_n what_o be_v his_o bailiee_n by_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o bailie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o array_v he_o to_o answer_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o when_o the_o day_n of_o straight_a reckon_n shall_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o i_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v the_o help_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o authority_n because_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v more_o draw_v away_o man_n unreasonable_a love_n from_o the_o pass_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o dreadful_a reckon_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v dispose_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n of_o so_o straight_a doom_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v reckon_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o have_v ispoken_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o nota_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v it_o yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n but_o for_o far_o process_n of_o this_o first_o party_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o shall_v wete_z that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o bay_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o straight_a reckon_n twain_o to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o man_n soul_n &_o temporal_a man_n that_o have_v governayle_n of_o people_n and_o the_o third_o baylyf_v shall_v acount_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v everye_o christian_a man_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o shall_v answer_v to_o three_o question_n three_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v the_o second_o how_o have_v thou_o rule_v and_o to_o the_o three_o how_o have_v thou_o live_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v well_o assoil_v these_o three_o question_n be_v there_o never_o none_o earthly_a lord_n that_o ever_o so_o well_o reward_v his_o servant_n without_o comparison_n as_o thy_o lord_n god_n shall_v reward_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o bliss_n and_o joy_n and_o life_n that_o ever_o shall_v last_v but_o on_o that_o other_o side_n and_o thou_o will_v now_o be_v recheles_a of_o thy_o own_o welfare_n and_o take_v none_o heed_n of_o this_o reckon_n if_o that_o day_n take_v thou_o sudden_o so_o that_o thou_o pass_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o thou_o worst_a never_n what_o shall_v fall_v thou_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v mow_fw-mi not_o tell_v the_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o and_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o so_o great_a pain_n though_o love_n ne_o dread_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n yet_o shall_v that_o make_v thou_o afeard_a to_o sin_n for_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o first_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o first_o bailie_n that_o be_v a_o prelate_n other_o a_o curate_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o enter_v math._n xxij_o friend_n how_o enterd_v thou_o hither_o who_o bring_v thou_o in_o to_o this_o office_n truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n grace_n or_o money_n simony_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n give_v thou_o thy_o reckon_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o i_o rede_v that_o thou_o tarry_v for_o to_o learn_v for_o up_o hap_n ere_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v clepe_v and_o if_o thou_o stand_v dumb_a for_o unkunning_a or_o else_o for_o confusion_n of_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n that_o anon_o follow_v bind_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o to_o the_o utter_a ward_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o grin_a of_o tooth_n therefore_o i_o rede_v thou_o that_o thou_o advise_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v whether_o by_o cleep_v or_o by_o thy_o own_o procure_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v travail_v in_o god_n gospel_n other_o for_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v now_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n thou_o that_o have_v take_v now_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n whether_o thou_o be_v curate_n or_o none_o who_o stir_v thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n whether_o for_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v study_v of_o god_n law_n to_o preach_v and_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n or_o for_o to_o live_v a_o delicious_a life_n upon_o other_o man_n travail_n and_o thyself_o travail_v nought_o questio_fw-la why_o also_o setten_v man_n their_o son_n either_o their_o cousin_n to_o school_n whereto_o but_o for_o to_o get_v they_o great_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o they_o shoulden_v serve_v god_n solutio_fw-la this_o man_n may_v see_v open_o by_o the_o science_n that_o they_o set_v they_o to_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v man_n their_o son_n to_o the_o law_n civil_a questio_fw-la or_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o write_v letter_n &_o writ_n rather_o than_o to_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o occupation_n shall_v be_v ever_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v no_o man_n say_v that_o they_o ne_o shall_v better_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a live_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n than_o in_o any_o book_n of_o man_n worldly_a wisdom_n 27._o but_o certes_o now_o it_o be_v so_o the_o that_o john_n chrisostom_n say_v mother_n be_v love_v to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o despise_v they_o desire_v they_o to_o well_o fare_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o take_v none_o heed_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o tother_o some_o or_o deinen_a fee_n for_o their_o child_n but_o none_o ordain_v they_o to_o godward_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o body_n they_o wool_fw-mi dear_a by_o but_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o reke_v nought_o of_o if_o they_o see_v they_o poor_a or_o sick_a they_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v but_o though_o they_o see_v they_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n note_n and_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n true_o what_o abomination_n be_v scatter_v and_o
first_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o dread_v god_n and_o leave_v their_o sin_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v write_v their_o sickness_n have_v be_v multiply_v and_o after_o they_o have_v hie_v to_o godward_o for_o we_o see_v oft_o man_n in_o sickness_n know_v their_o god_n that_o never_o will_v have_v turn_v to_o he_o while_o they_o have_v be_v whole_a also_o god_n send_v they_o sickness_n oft_o to_o aghast_a other_o man_n lest_o they_o follow_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o sickness_n of_o king_n antioch_n who_o god_n smite_v with_o such_o a_o sickness_n that_o worm_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v in_o so_o farforth_o that_o he_o stanke_z so_o foul_a that_o his_o friend_n be_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o himself_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o stinch_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v rightful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o a_o deadly_a man_n not_o to_o hold_v himself_o only_o even_o with_o god_n and_o the_o story_n say_v he_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n free_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v god_n temple_n with_o precious_a airy_a and_o multiply_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o find_v of_o his_o own_o rent_n and_o spense_v pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o will_v become_v a_o jew_n and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v god_n might_n and_o yet_o god_n gafe_v he_o not_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o trow_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n know_v he_o will_v not_o afterward_o hold_v his_o covenaunt_n or_o else_o for_o he_o axket_v it_o too_o late_a what_o meed_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o be_v unmightie_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n nevertheless_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v not_o damn_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v such_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n come_v never_o too_o late_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o by_o this_o vengeance_n that_o god_n take_v on_o this_o king_n shall_v man_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unobedient_a to_o god_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o ever_o sickness_n come_v ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o that_o suffer_v this_o deadly_a shall_v needs_o die_v for_o though_o he_o may_v scape_v of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o scape_v death_n and_o so_o thou_o must_v needs_o come_v give_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o second_o somnour_n that_o shall_v clepe_v thou_o to_o this_o particular_a doom_n death_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o be_v this_o though_o that_o he_o tarry_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o third_o that_o be_v death_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o though_o they_o have_v this_o somnour_n with_o they_o they_o take_v none_o heed_n though_o they_o see_v there_o he_o be_v hoar_a her_o back_n crook_n her_o breath_n stynke_v her_o tooth_n fail_v her_o yon_o derk_n her_o visage_n rive_o her_o crene_a wexit_fw-la hevy_a to_o she_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o age_n sun_v to_o the_o doom_n but_o what_o more_o madhead_n may_v be_v than_o a_o man_n to_o be_v clepe_v and_o draw_v to_o so_o dreadful_a a_o reckon_n there_o where_o but_o he_o answer_v well_o he_o forfete_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o damnation_n for_o ever_o if_o see_v a_o little_a worldly_a mirth_n on_o the_o way_n he_o think_v so_o mekill_n thereon_o that_o he_o forget_v who_o draw_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o draw_v so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v smite_v with_o age_n and_o like_v so_o on_o the_o false_a world_n be_v wealth_n that_o he_o forget_v whether_o he_o be_v away_o herefore_o say_v a_o holy_a doctor_n that_o among_o all_o abusion_n of_o the_o world_n most_o be_v of_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a for_o he_o think_v not_o on_o his_o out_o go_v of_o this_o world_n ne_o of_o pass_v into_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o hear_v messenger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o leve_v they_o not_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o the_o threfold_a cord_n that_o such_o a_o old_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v this_o cord_n be_v custom_n that_o be_v of_o three_o plight_n that_o be_v of_o idel_n think_v unhonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n the_o which_o if_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o man_n from_o the_o childhood_n into_o man_n age_n they_o make_v a_o treble_a cord_n to_o bind_v the_o old_a man_n on_o custom_n of_o sin_n esaye_n herefore_o say_v esay_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n think_v herefore_o whosoever_o that_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o sumn_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o escape_v that_o thou_o ne_fw-mi shall_v yield_v the_o rekening_n of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o sumner_n to_o this_o reckon_n be_v death_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o be_v augustinus_n that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v first_o other_o the_o second_o other_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o ne_fw-fr spare_v neither_o power_n ne_o yougth_n ne_o he_o dread_v no_o threaten_a ne_o he_o ne_o take_v heed_n of_o no_o prayer_n ne_o of_o no_o gift_n ne_o he_o grant_v no_o respite_n but_o without_o delay_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o doom_n herefore_o seyth_v saint_n austen_n well_o ought_v every_o man_n drede_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n last_o day_n find_v he_o when_o he_o die_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o doom_n herfore_o seyth_v the_o wise_a man_n son_n think_v on_o thy_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_v therefore_o i_o rede_v that_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v geve_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n judgement_n i_o say_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o doom_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o right_o as_o to_o the_o other_o doom_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v clepe_v with_o these_o three_o sumnour_n so_o to_o this_o doom_n all_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v clepe_v with_o three_o general_a cleper_n and_o right_o as_o the_o other_o three_o messenger_n tell_v a_o man_n end_n so_o these_o tell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o cleper_n be_v the_o worldly_a sickness_n sickness_n the_o second_o cleper_n be_v feblenes_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v know_v by_o charity_n a_o cool_a his_o eld_n and_o feble_v thou_o shall_v know_v by_o token_n fulfil_v and_o his_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v by_o antichristes_n pursue_v first_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o world_n sickness_n by_o charity_n a_o cool_a clerk_n that_o treat_v of_o kind_n sayne_o that_o a_o body_n be_v sick_a when_o his_o bodily_a heat_n be_v to_o light_v or_o when_o his_o unkind_o heat_n be_v too_o much_o 21._o since_o than_o all_o mankind_n be_v one_o body_n who_o kindly_a heat_n be_v charity_n that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n unkindly_a heat_n be_v lustful_a love_n to_o other_o creature_n when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o godward_o and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v little_a and_o faint_a and_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v great_a and_o fervent_a then_o wit_n thou_o well_o that_o unkind_o heat_n be_v too_o great_a and_o kind_o heat_n be_v too_o little_a that_o this_o be_v acknowlich_o of_o this_o sickness_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o plente_a charity_n shall_v acoole_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v charity_n this_o little_a in_o the_o world_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v know_v well_o that_o this_o world_n pass_v and_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o this_o sumner_n be_v come_v 3._o and_o thus_o seyth_v seint_a poule_n wit_n you_o well_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n love_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n covetous_a by_o pride_n unobedient_a to_o father_n and_o mother_n unkynd_n felon_n without_o affection_n without_o peace_n blamer_n incontinent_a unmylde_a withonten_a benignity_n traitor_n rebel_n swell_a lover_n of_o lust_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o piety_n and_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o flee_v thou_o if_o thou_o see_v
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o ãâã_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n ãâã_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeââ_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a ãâã_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o ãâã_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n ãâã_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o ãâã_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
have_v ordain_v a_o special_a judgement_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o be_v before_o atteint_v by_o the_o outlawrie_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o âreason_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v or_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n master_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n who_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o buildhall_n before_o and_o without_o the_o parliament_n vary_v from_o the_o say_v common_a judgement_n of_o traitor_n if_o they_o have_v true_o commit_v and_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o high_a treason_n add_v this_o moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a note_n that_o if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n after_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n argument_n have_v be_v culpable_a and_o so_o atteint_v of_o that_o high_a treason_n whereby_o his_o land_n have_v be_v immediate_o forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o outlawry_n what_o need_v the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n after_o hold_v at_o leycester_n have_v make_v that_o proviso_n to_o have_v his_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o parliament_n upon_o his_o escape_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o arrest_n when_o as_o the_o land_n and_o cat-tail_n of_o his_o have_v be_v forfeit_v before_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o outlawry_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v thus_o you_o see_v master_n cope_n how_o little_a advantage_n you_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o commission_n and_o indictment_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o hind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_v and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a cause_n whereby_o his_o death_n happen_v and_o follow_v thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o partner_n etc._n from_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o record_n and_o statute_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o your_o english_a chronicler_n wherewith_o you_o seem_v to_o press_v i_o &_o to_o oppress_v they_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v robert_z fabian_z edward_n halle_n polydore_n virgilius_n thomas_n cooper_n richard_n grafton_n with_o other_o brief_a epitome_n and_o summary_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o author_n as_o i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v but_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o this_o place_n so_o if_o that_o you_o have_v avonch_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o i_o will_v better_o have_v commend_v your_o nature_n and_o beleve_v your_o cause_n but_o now_o like_o a_o spidercatcher_n suck_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o make_v up_o your_o leystall_n you_o heap_v up_o a_o dunghill_n of_o dirty_a dialogue_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malicious_a rail_n virulent_a slander_n manifest_a untruth_n opprobrious_a contumely_n &_o stink_a blasphemy_n able_a almost_o to_o corrupt_v &_o infect_v the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o malady_n &_o cacoethe_v of_o your_o pen_n the_o it_o begin_v to_o bark_v before_o it_o have_v learn_v well_o to_o write_v which_o pen_n of_o you_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o here_o reproach_n nor_o contemn_v as_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n keep_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o papi_v i_o great_o pass_v upon_o though_o xx_o cope_n and_o so_o many_o surpless_v be_v set_v against_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n be_v i_o so_o disuâsed_v master_n cope_n to_o dally_v or_o as_o the_o brecke_n do_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o repay_v again_o as_o i_o be_o provoke_v but_o in_o despightful_a rail_n and_o in_o this_o satirical_a sort_n of_o bark_v i_o geve_v you_o over_o and_o suffer_v you_o therein_o to_o pass_v not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o cerberus_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v writer_n the_o great_a bandog_n of_o pluto_n mildness_n and_o humanity_n rather_o beseem_v and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n if_o you_o can_v hit_v upon_o the_o vain_a thereof_o it_o will_v win_v you_o much_o more_o honesty_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o may_v call_v you_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o forgive_v you_o that_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o meave_n time_n see_v this_o your_o prattle_a pen_n must_v needs_o be_v walk_v yet_o this_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o these_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v more_o civil_o to_o have_v remper_v your_o fume_n in_o exclaim_v against_o they_o who_o cause_n be_v to_o you_o not_o perfect_o know_v and_o now_o brief_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o your_o foresay_a writer_n as_o witness_n produce_v against_o these_o man_n writer_n there_o be_v 2._o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o these_o chronicle_n writer_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o follow_v second_o in_o what_o place_n they_o serve_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o ground_n of_o write_v among_o these_o chronicle_n you_o must_v consider_v and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o none_o of_o all_o these_o by_o you_o forename_a consider_v be_v present_a at_o the_o deed_n nor_o witness_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o have_v they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o herein_o certain_o to_o affirm_v but_o either_o must_v follow_v public_a rumour_n and_o hearsay_n for_o their_o author_n or_o else_o one_o of_o they_o must_v borrow_v of_o another_o whereof_o neither_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o as_o public_a rumour_n be_v never_o certain_a so_o one_o author_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o as_o these_o story_n writer_n hit_v many_o time_n the_o truth_n so_o again_o all_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v write_v story_n wherefore_o great_a respect_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v either_o not_o to_o credit_n rash_o every_o one_o that_o write_v story_n or_o else_o to_o see_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v who_o we_o do_v follow_v now_o to_o demand_v m._n cope_n of_o you_o what_o authority_n or_o foundation_n have_v your_o robert_n fabian_n have_v polydore_v virgil_n edward_n hal_n and_o other_o of_o your_o author_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n what_o authority_n do_v they_o avouch_v what_o act_n what_o register_n what_o record_n or_o out_o of_o what_o court_n do_v they_o show_v or_o what_o demonstration_n do_v they_o make_v and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a because_o these_o man_n do_v only_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n with_o your_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o take_v i_o not_o so_o m._n cope_n that_o i_o do_v here_o diminish_v any_o thing_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n you_o allege_v who_o labour_n have_v deserve_v well_o and_o serve_v to_o great_a utility_n but_o come_v now_o to_o trial_n of_o a_o matter_n lie_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v and_o what_o though_o robert_n fabian_n polydore_n uirgile_n and_o edward_n hall_n matter_n shall_v all_o together_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o treason_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o sufficient_a surety_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n consider_v that_o writer_n of_o story_n for_o most_o part_n follow_v either_o blind_a report_n or_o else_o one_o take_v of_o a_o other_o use_v common_o all_o to_o sound_v together_o after_o one_o tune_n tanquam_fw-la dodonaei_fw-la lebetes_fw-la so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v all_o say_v and_o if_o one_o err_v all_o do_v err_v wherefore_o you_o see_v m._n cope_n how_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o sure_a to_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chronographer_n unless_o the_o ground_n be_v find_v substantial_a whereupon_o they_o stand_v themselves_o which_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o who_o you_o have_v produce_v do_v appear_v second_o in_o allege_v and_o write_v of_o chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o place_n and_o effect_n they_o serve_v serve_v if_o you_o will_v show_v out_o of_o they_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n what_o year_n be_v of_o dearth_n and_o of_o plenty_n where_o king_n keep_v their_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
shall_v not_o want_v a_o ruler_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o ericius_n king_n of_o denmark_n &_o peter_n instant_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o father_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o s._n eustachius_n come_v unto_o yâ_z emperor_n be_v both_o very_a expert_a man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n which_o do_v augment_v the_o emperor_n host_n with_o their_o aid_n and_o power_n whereupon_o they_o straightway_o pitch_v their_o camp_n before_o lutemperge_n a_o town_n of_o moravia_n and_o continue_v the_o siege_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a knight_n at_o prage_n surname_v aqua_fw-la which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n this_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n son_n name_v procopius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a stature_n and_o age_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o his_o return_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o boheme_n take_v part_n with_o zisca_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o also_o painful_a he_o be_v great_o esteem_v magnus_n this_o procopius_n for_o his_o valiant_a act_n be_v afterward_o call_v procopius_n magnus_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o province_n of_o moravia_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lutemperge_n who_o receive_v a_o great_a power_n by_o force_n maugre_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o siege_n carry_v victual_n into_o the_o town_n which_o be_v besiege_v and_o so_o do_v frustrate_v the_o emperor_n siege_n the_o emperor_n before_o this_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o marquess_n of_o misnia_n the_o bridge_n and_o town_n of_o ausca_n procopius_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o albis_n that_o they_o shall_v fortify_v they_o with_o their_o garrison_n whereupon_o zisca_n besiege_v ausca_n and_o fridericke_n the_o marquesse_n of_o misnia_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o lantzgrave_n of_o turing_a gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o saxonia_n ture_v misnia_n and_o both_o the_o lusaces_n determine_v to_o rescue_n and_o aid_v those_o which_o be_v besiege_v there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v before_o the_o city_n and_o the_o victory_n depend_v long_o uncertain_a but_o at_o last_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o protestant_n part_n protestants_n there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n the_o burgrave_n of_o misnia_n or_o chyrpogenses_n the_o baron_n of_o glychen_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n beside_o ix_o thousand_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ausca_n be_v take_v and_o utter_o raze_v at_o the_o last_o dissension_n rise_v between_o zisca_n and_o they_o of_o prage_n they_o of_o prage_n prepare_v a_o army_n against_o he_o where_o with_o he_o perceive_v himself_o overmatch_v flee_v unto_o the_o river_n of_o albis_n and_o be_v almost_o take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n of_o poggiebras_n but_o they_o of_o prage_n pursue_v the_o tail_n of_o yâ_z battle_n slay_v many_o of_o his_o thaborite_n at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v unto_o certain_a hill_n zisca_n whereas_o zisca_n go_v into_o the_o valley_n know_v the_o strait_n of_o the_o place_n that_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o spread_v their_o army_n he_o command_v his_o standard_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n he_o give_v they_o battle_n this_o battle_n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a but_o zisca_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v 3000._o of_o they_o of_o prage_n zisca_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n and_o straightway_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cuthna_n by_o force_n which_o they_o of_o prage_n have_v repair_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n then_o withal_o speed_v he_o go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o besiege_v prage_n and_o encamp_v within_o a_o bow_n shoot_v of_o the_o town_n prage_n there_o be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o also_o in_o his_o host_n which_o grudge_v sore_o at_o yâ_z siege_n some_o accuse_a zisca_n othersome_a they_o of_o prage_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o soldier_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v suppress_v which_o be_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o bohemian_o power_n will_v soon_o decay_v if_o their_o enemy_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v divide_v within_o themselves_o also_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a devise_n to_o move_v war_n among_o themselves_o this_o talk_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o zisca_n who_o call_v together_o his_o army_n stand_v upon_o a_o place_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v these_o word_n brothers_n be_v you_o not_o aggrieve_v against_o i_o soldier_n neither_o accuse_v he_o which_o have_v seek_v your_o health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o victory_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v under_o my_o conduct_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o any_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v not_o come_v victor_n you_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o rich_a and_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v lose_v my_o sight_n and_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o have_v i_o get_v by_o all_o these_o fortunate_a battle_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n for_o you_o have_v i_o fight_v and_o for_o you_o have_v i_o vanquish_v neither_o do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o travail_n neither_o be_v my_o blindness_n grievous_a unto_o i_o but_o only_o that_o i_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n neither_o do_v i_o persecute_v they_o of_o prage_n for_o my_o own_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v your_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v but_o small_a pleasure_n for_o they_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o blind_v it_o be_v your_o valiantness_n and_o stout_a stomach_n which_o they_o fear_v either_o must_v you_o or_o they_o perish_v who_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o do_v seek_v after_o your_o life_n you_o must_v rather_o fear_v civil_a war_n then_o foreign_a and_o civil_a sedition_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o will_v subdue_v prage_n and_o banish_v the_o seditious_a citizen_n before_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v any_o news_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o then_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o his_o faction_n leave_v we_o may_v with_o the_o less_o fear_n look_v for_o it_o better_o than_o if_o these_o doubtful_a citizen_n of_o prage_n be_v still_o in_o our_o camp_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v accuse_v i_o no_o more_o i_o geve_v you_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v they_o of_o prage_n to_o live_v in_o quietness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n wrought_v if_o you_o determine_v to_o have_v war_n i_o be_o also_o ready_a look_v which_o part_n you_o will_v decline_v unto_o zisca_n will_v be_v your_o aid_n and_o helper_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n zisca_n the_o soldier_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o whole_o determine_v to_o make_v war_n so_o that_o they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v up_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n to_o run_v unto_o the_o wall_n to_o provoke_v their_o enemy_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n zisca_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o assault_n there_o be_v a_o little_a from_o pelsina_n ascertain_v vilage_n name_v rochezana_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v john_n he_o come_v unto_o prage_n and_o get_v his_o live_n there_o by_o beg_v and_o learned_a grammar_n &_o logic_n when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n he_o become_v yâ_z schoolmaster_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o ready_a tongue_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n and_o be_v name_v johannes_n the_o rochezana_n rochezana_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n whereupon_o when_o as_o zisca_n besiege_v prage_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o citizen_n go_v out_o into_o the_o camp_n and_o reconcile_v zisca_n again_o unto_o the_o city_n when_o as_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâââ_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o ââue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v &_o to_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n or_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o you_o panormitane_n will_v affirm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o only_a master_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n panormitane_n be_v somewhat_o disquiet_v with_o this_o answer_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n ambassador_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n and_o they_o return_v all_o again_o unto_o the_o chapter_n house_n after_o dinner_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v require_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n prove_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o bitter_o complain_v detest_a the_o negligence_n and_o ignavie_a of_o those_o that_o have_v proffer_a such_o a_o man_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o move_v all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o altogether_o with_o he_o do_v bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n burgen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n divide_v the_o conclusion_n into_o two_o part_n some_o he_o call_v general_a &_o othersome_a personal_a dispute_v very_o excellent_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n affirm_v the_o he_o do_v in_o no_o point_n doubt_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o point_n he_o stay_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n he_o teach_v it_o also_o by_o physical_a reason_n allege_v aristotle_n for_o witness_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n it_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o oration_n he_o utter_v so_o eloquent_o learned_o and_o true_o that_o all_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v he_o continue_v his_o oration_n then_o to_o have_v a_o end_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o conclusion_n knowledge_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o &_o to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o eloquence_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o gravity_n in_o oration_n or_o cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v peradventure_o great_o have_v marvel_v at_o himself_o every_o man_n may_v well_o see_v &_o perceive_v they_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o minister_v copy_n of_o matter_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o she_o she_o take_v away_o even_o his_o natural_a eloquence_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o panormitane_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n show_v this_o example_n of_o modesty_n that_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v or_o grant_v the_o last_o conclusion_n to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v follow_v or_o lean_v unto_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o mean_a divine_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o king_n of_o aragon_n amner_n be_v a_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a man_n do_v not_o direct_o dispute_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n but_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a argument_n seek_v to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o council_n against_o who_o a_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n dispute_v very_o much_o and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corcellis_n a_o famous_a divine_a allege_v much_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a modest_a shamefastness_n always_o behold_v the_o ground_n do_v very_o large_o dispute_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v only_o proceed_v to_o declare_v argument_n whereby_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v conclusion_n not_o mind_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o v._o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_z first_o whereunto_o i_o will_v adjoine_v certain_a probable_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o first_o to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v &_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o catholic_a faith_n command_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o touch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n kingdom_n for_o like_a as_o oftentimes_o king_n which_o do_v wicked_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n &_o exercise_v cruelty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o in_o allow_v they_o which_o attribute_n so_o ample_a and_o large_a authority_n unto_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bind_v under_o any_o law_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v say_v be_v but_o flatterer_n day_n which_o do_v talk_v otherwise_o they_o they_o think_v for_o albeit_o that_o they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n that_o do_v i_o thus_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o digress_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n which_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n who_o property_n it_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n for_o in_o this_o point_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o one_o seek_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o only_o his_o own_o the_o which_o to_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o king_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o office_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n live_v without_o king_n but_o afterward_o when_o land_n and_o possession_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n than_o be_v king_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v justice_n king_n for_o when_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a people_n be_v oppress_v by_o rich_a &_o mighty_a man_n they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o poor_a from_o injury_n &_o ordain_v law_n whereby_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a may_v dwell_v together_o but_o when_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o king_n the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v law_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o which_o shall_v judge_v neither_o for_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n and_o geve_v like_o ear_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o unto_o the_o scotfree_a whereby_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o king_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o law_n violent_o rob_v and_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâse_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
unto_o the_o council_n counsel_n whereby_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n except_o we_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v but_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o albeit_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o those_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o there_o present_a because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o antioch_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o for_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n understand_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o unto_o this_o text_n follow_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o council_n by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n he_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n whereunto_o peter_n be_v send_v the_o vevity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o they_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v consult_v withal_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o determination_n thereof_o rome_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n simon_n the_o which_o as_o rabanus_n in_o his_o homily_n write_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n obedience_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n may_v suffice_v we_o in_o this_o point_n commodity_n but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n open_a for_o our_o adversary_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o unsatiable_a wilfulness_n of_o ove_z man_n prefer_v a_o private_a wealth_n before_o a_o common_a commodity_n be_v it_o incredible_a how_o great_a error_n they_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n both_o famous_a and_o eloquent_a do_v earnest_o strive_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o chaleedon_n when_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o zosimus_n the_o pope_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o seat_n can_v make_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o city_n or_o wilderness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o to_o be_v annex_v who_o write_v unto_o anatholius_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o high_a patriarch_n the_o authority_n also_o of_o damasus_n upon_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o manifest_a write_v unto_o aurelius_n the_o archbish._n as_o isidorus_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n who_o worthy_a say_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n but_o of_o their_o own_o will_n either_o froward_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o willing_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o be_v worthy_o think_v and_o judge_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n whether_o gabriel_n which_o call_v himself_o eugenius_n be_v present_o partaker_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o best_a merit_n and_o deserve_v when_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n damasus_n add_v yet_o moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o and_o diligent_o look_v upon_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o a_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o do_v transgress_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bull_n notwithstanding_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o letter_n these_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstandin_fw-fr which_o no_o other_o necessity_n have_v bring_v in_o then_o only_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o gather_v of_o money_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o damasus_n pope_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v write_v by_o damasus_n unto_o the_o judge_n depute_a by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o which_o saying_n he_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a damasus_n may_v have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o bonosius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v before_o begone_v by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n damasus_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v prohibit_v whereupon_o hilarius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v above_o he_o will_v have_v his_o decree_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n also_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o glorius_n &_o eleusius_n and_o felix_n the_o grammarian_n declare_v the_o case_n cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n with_o other_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n absolve_v cecilian_a and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n they_o be_v move_v with_o those_o do_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n reprove_v they_o which_o have_v a_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v a_o schism_n and_o do_v mucy_a against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v let_v we_o think_v those_o bishop_n which_o give_v judgement_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v even_o with_o the_o judge_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v not_o to_o have_v give_v just_a judgement_n their_o sentence_n may_v be_v break_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o council_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o council_n for_o the_o full_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n let_v not_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o text_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v
this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o decreral_n as_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v other_o say_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o live_v rebellious_o and_o refuse_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v rather_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o a_o faithful_a christian._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n call_v singular_a do_v &_o be_v much_o allow_v say_v that_o if_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o if_o then_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v ergo_fw-la also_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o the_o fault_n depose_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a no._n now_o be_v there_o no_o more_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n or_o no_o which_o we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o discourse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v grant_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_v christ._n but_o that_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o true_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n in_o his_o write_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v have_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v judge_v over_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o case_n likewise_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n do_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_v hereof_o because_o this_o word_n deposition_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v judge_v of_o every_o doubt_n ergo_fw-la it_z shall_v also_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v or_o no_o for_o that_o may_v also_o come_v in_o doubt_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v example_n far_o of_o john_n 23._o who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v reverence_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o papacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o any_o heresy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a crime_n the_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a to_o depose_v he_o heresy_n and_o ever_o since_o continual_o the_o church_n have_v procee_v by_o like_a example_n that_o their_o opinion_n may_v cease_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o here_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o certain_a man_n do_v affirm_v the_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o his_o authority_n remain_v with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n do_v rebuke_v paschasius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o cicili_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n because_o that_o he_o do_v enterprise_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n they_o also_o allege_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n whereas_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o council_n pope_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o gather_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n neither_o right_o keep_v by_o the_o which_o authority_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v themselves_o marvelous_o arm_v who_o sentence_n &_o opinion_n if_o it_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v council_n if_o that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v soul_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o final_o he_o preach_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o fill_v the_o people_n full_a of_o heresy_n shall_v we_o provide_v no_o stay_n or_o stop_v for_o he_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n for_o as_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n so_o will_v they_o also_o sin_n without_o punishment_n but_o when_o as_o i_o do_v peruse_v ancient_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o order_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v gather_v only_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n apostle_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o all_o after_o that_o mathias_n be_v substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o congregate_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o deacons_n apostle_n peter_n alone_o do_v not_o congregate_v but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 12._o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o third_o council_n apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o a_o general_a inspiration_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o council_n apostle_n whereas_o certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o james_n &_o so_o discourse_v throughout_o all_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n shall_v pertain_v only_o unto_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o alterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o other_o emperor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o require_v to_o the_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o sacred_a and_o universal_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o chalcedone_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o berthunia_n no._n according_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o consent_n be_v there_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v resist_v and_o will_v have_v no_o council_n congregate_v yet_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o council_n the_o council_n may_v be_v congregate_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n be_v not_o congregate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n when_o as_o gregory_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o benedict_n curse_v it_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v no_o true_a council_n pope_n john_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n whereupon_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o give_v his_o consent_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v then_o cease_v for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o
this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v small_a entreaty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o and_o also_o it_o shall_v seem_v injurious_a not_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v then_o at_o mentz_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o peace_n neither_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o during_o their_o absence_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o renew_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eugenius_n then_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n wherefore_o this_o delay_n be_v require_v oration_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n not_o to_o cause_v any_o trouble_n or_o unquietness_n but_o for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v somuch_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v ratify_v &_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n require_v the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v or_o deny_v this_o request_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v this_o small_a petition_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o all_o will_v be_v aggrieve_v therewith_o and_o take_v this_o repulse_n in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o you_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o or_o receive_v your_o decree_n in_o vain_a shall_v you_o make_v law_n except_o the_o prince_n do_v execute_v they_o and_o all_o your_o decree_n shall_v be_v but_o vain_a panormitane_n yet_o will_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v wtall_a if_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v great_a matter_n to_o ensue_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o eugenius_n who_o not_o only_o desire_v to_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o live_n but_o also_o of_o your_o life_n alas_o what_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n behold_v and_o see_v will_v god_n my_o opinion_n be_v but_o vain_a but_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v and_o consent_n unto_o their_o petition_n they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v your_o decree_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v they_o will_v forsake_v your_o adversary_n they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o abhor_v he_o but_o you_o they_o will_v commend_v and_o praise_v you_o they_o will_v reverence_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v that_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v respite_v on_o all_o part_n at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v hear_v he_o have_v a_o protestation_n write_v which_o he_o will_v command_v to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o all_o when_o panormitan_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o prothonotary_n a_o man_n of_o such_o singular_a wit_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n afore_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o red_a and_o never_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n first_o commend_v panormitane_n say_v that_o he_o come_v but_o the_o day_n before_o from_o the_o hath_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_v be_v at_o mentz_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o prelate_n be_v man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n he_o allow_v also_o the_o say_n of_o panormitane_n touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inferior_n counsel_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n or_o determ_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o some_o in_o this_o disputation_n do_v think_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n to_o be_v their_o force_n or_o defence_n notwythstanding_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n albeit_o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o where_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a whereupon_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o inferior_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v admit_v to_o determine_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n may_v communicate_v their_o authority_n unto_o other_o he_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o bishop_n of_o cancen_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o incorporation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o therefore_o neither_o any_o inferior_a neither_o himself_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n to_o have_v any_o decide_n voice_n in_o the_o council_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o it_o he_o require_v the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n stay_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n come_v from_o mentz_n his_o oration_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a truth_n in_o that_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o word_n and_o special_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v meruel_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o excellency_n allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v which_o do_v not_o willing_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o desire_v nothing_o somuch_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o entreat_v for_o after_o he_o many_o other_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v protract_v the_o time_n and_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n then_o lodovicus_n the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o marvelous_a constancy_n &_o bear_v for_o the_o governaunce_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a most_o reverend_a father_n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a business_n nor_o begone_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o for_o it_o be_v now_o many_o weke_n ago_o since_o the_o conclusion_n be_v dispute_v upon_o among_o the_o divine_n &_o send_v unto_o mentz_n and_o to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o they_o be_v dispute_v upon_o 6._o day_n continual_o and_o full_o discuss_v and_o after_o that_o not_o without_o great_a delay_n approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n corner_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v public_o and_o open_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n neither_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o prince_n contemn_v for_o we_o call_v all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o basill_n and_o exhort_v all_o yâ_z rest_n for_o to_o be_v present_a and_o for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o castle_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o king_n orator_n be_v there_o present_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n and_o ebrun_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o you_o also_o panormitane_n yourself_o which_o here_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
by_o his_o interpreter_n the_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neither_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n nor_o any_o other_o once_o violate_v the_o liberty_n or_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o he_o desire_v the_o patriarche_n that_o he_o will_v call_v back_o his_o word_n again_o &_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o famous_a father_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v or_o trouble_v commit_v his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o john_n de_fw-fr bacheistein_n auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n a_o man_n both_o grave_a and_o eloquent_a to_o be_v declare_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarchs_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o threaten_v any_o man_n or_o disturb_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o move_v the_o father_n unto_o constancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o so_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n &_o a_o other_o to_o morrow_n for_o if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_z the_o lay_z tie_z seeing_z themselves_o delude_v and_o despair_v of_o reformation_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o he_o monish_v the_o father_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o peril_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n nothing_o be_v determine_v or_o do_v and_o final_o he_o desire_v pardon_n if_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v offend_v either_o against_o the_o council_n panormitan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o say_v nobility_n that_o humility_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o nobility_n both_o which_o do_v very_o excellent_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o can_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o patriarch_n stop_v or_o stay_v their_o noise_n or_o cry_n for_o as_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o read_v the_o concor_n datum_fw-la great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n be_v still_o make_v for_o to_o stop_v the_o same_o 1438._o then_o amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o france_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o see_v there_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o suppress_v say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v now_o a_o great_a occasion_n for_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v now_o 7._o year_n or_o more_o that_o i_o have_v be_v among_o you_o yet_o have_v i_o never_o see_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o point_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o most_o like_a unto_o a_o miracle_n for_o even_o present_o i_o do_v behold_v most_o wonderful_a sign_n of_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o lame_a do_v walk_v the_o dumb_a do_v speak_v and_o that_o poor_a man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v this_o sudden_a change_n pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o those_o which_o lie_v lurk_v at_o home_n be_v now_o sudden_o start_v up_o who_o have_v give_v hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a who_o have_v teach_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v see_v here_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o prelate_n come_v in_o which_o unto_o this_o present_a have_v keep_v silence_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o this_o like_a to_o a_o miracle_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v justice_n but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o any_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v see_v the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o all_o council_n impugn_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o they_o which_o now_o reprove_v they_o in_o time_n past_o allow_v they_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotarye_n preach_v these_o verity_n at_o louvain_n and_o at_o collen_n &_o bring_v they_o from_o thence_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n wherefore_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v now_o change_v yet_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o no_o point_n alter_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o &_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o these_o man_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_o learn_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o constancy_n in_o they_o which_o do_v adorn_v all_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n rise_v up_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o bring_v those_o verity_n but_o you_o do_v call_v they_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o addition_n seem_v very_o doubtful_a unto_o i_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la requre_v that_o the_o concordatum_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o man_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o many_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o not_o altar_n his_o purpose_n then_o panormitan_n himself_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o concordatum_fw-la begin_v to_o be_v read_v rise_v up_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o other_o arragon_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v you_o father_n do_v contemn_v our_o request_n you_o contemn_v king_n &_o prince_n and_o despise_v prelate_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o that_o you_o despise_v all_o man_n you_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v conclude_v but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o part_n for_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o prelate_n we_o make_v the_o council_n &_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o conclude_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o prelate_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v &_o delay_v with_o this_o word_n there_o spring_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v in_o battle_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o noise_n of_o horseman_n when_o as_o two_o army_n join_v some_o curse_v that_o which_o panormitan_n go_v about_o other_o some_o allow_v the_o same_o so_o that_o diversity_n of_o mind_n make_v diverse_a contention_n then_o nicholas_n amici_n paris_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n according_a unto_o his_o office_n say_v panormitan_n i_o appeal_v from_o this_o your_o conclusion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n here_o present_a neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v which_o you_o have_v do_v as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a the_o contrary_a part_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o better_a place_n for_o they_o have_v already_o conclude_v the_o other_o part_n have_v neither_o conclude_v neither_o be_v it_o see_v how_o they_o can_v conclude_v amongst_o so_o great_a cry_n and_o uproar_n notwithstanding_o amongst_o all_o this_o troublous_a noise_n john_n segovius_n a_o singular_a divine_a of_o the_o university_n of_o salamantine_a lack_v not_o audience_n for_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v desirous_a for_o to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v up_o keep_v silence_n &_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o speak_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n most_o reverend_a father_n segovius_n the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n force_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v either_o blind_a this_o day_n not_o to_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v or_o that_o i_o have_v be_v deaf_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v those_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o hard_a heart_a which_o can_v abstain_v from_o tear_n when_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o spoil_v liberty_n take_v away_o both_o from_o we_o and_o the_o council_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n geve_v unto_o the_o verity_n o_o sweet_a jesu_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v thy_o spouse_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o help_v we_o if_o our_o request_n be_v just_a we_o come_v hither_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o âour_n desire_n be_v only_o that_o truth_n may_v appear_v we_o trust_v now_o to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v sometime_o allow_v in_o the_o sacred_a deputation_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a &_o require_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v defer_v valentinianum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o ambrose_n write_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o shall_v entreat_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a time_n pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n i_o
contention_n those_o which_o most_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o do_v more_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o renown_a &_o name_v for_o on_o that_o one_o part_n panormitane_n be_v prince_n and_o captain_n on_o the_o other_o arelatensis_fw-la but_o his_o own_o will_n make_v not_o the_o one_o captain_n but_o only_a necescity_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n neither_o do_v he_o resist_v willing_o against_o it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o library_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o follow_v other_o man_n council_n when_o as_o his_o time_n come_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v require_v the_o prelate_n to_o have_v a_o session_n which_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o president_n place_n and_o again_o he_o complain_v touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o matter_n do_v present_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o sea_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o any_o session_n beholden_a neither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n seem_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o constaunce_n neither_o any_o man_n else_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v both_o to_o contemnc_fw-la and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o most_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n profane_a and_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolate_a but_o he_o be_v still_o instant_a with_o a_o stout_a and_o haughty_a courage_n affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v without_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o ambassador_n themselves_o can_v consent_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o colloqui_fw-la hold_v at_o mentz_n they_o have_v promise_v during_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n by_o they_o begin_v they_o will_v receive_v &_o allow_v nothing_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v either_o do_v against_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o thâee_o first_o conclusion_n declare_v eugenius_n a_o heretic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eugenius_n do_v vehement_o resist_v the_o two_o first_o and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o session_n be_v not_o yet_o hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n before_o that_o session_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v he_o desire_v and_o require_v they_o most_o instaunt_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o session_n as_o yet_o hold_v unto_o who_o arelatensis_fw-la answer_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o promoter_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o office_n may_v call_v the_o prelate_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v so_o give_v he_o in_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o prelate_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o without_o all_o doubt_n bishop_n have_v chief_a authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o counsel_n not_o to_o make_v any_o conclusion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v decree_v certain_a law_n in_o this_o council_n which_o shall_v remain_v inviolate_a neither_o let_v the_o bishop_n think_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o inferior_n grevous_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o oftentimes_o under_o a_o bare_a and_o tear_v coat_n wisdom_n lie_v hide_v and_o under_o rich_a vesture_n &_o ornament_n clericals_n folly_n lurk_v bishop_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o say_n of_o domitius_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o esteem_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o senator_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o eastern_a priest_n as_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v have_v reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o bishop_n neither_o ought_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v look_v for_o adversary_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o congregat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o prince_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o defence_n whereof_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o inferior_n to_o be_v no_o less_o less_o encourage_v they_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o for_o some_o bishop_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n they_o will_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o act_n at_o mentz_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o account_v without_o their_o host_n for_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o they_o have_v decree_v neither_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o council_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v obedient_a unto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o three_o tribunal_n whereunto_o any_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o their_o affair_n &_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o prince_n but_o prince_n unto_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v neither_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n neither_o any_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o whereas_o panormitane_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o eugenius_n descend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n at_o it_o for_o that_o in_o time_n past_o no_o man_n have_v more_o publish_v eugenius_n his_o error_n then_o he_o by_o who_o special_a labour_n &_o council_n both_o a_o decree_n monitory_a &_o also_o the_o suspension_n be_v admit_v &_o set_v out_o against_o eugenius_n and_o now_o whereupon_o this_o sudden_a change_n shall_v come_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a forsomuch_o as_o neither_o eugenius_n have_v alter_v his_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v panormitane_n diligent_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o not_o for_o say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v decree_v be_v most_o general_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o against_o the_o which_o if_o eugenius_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v correct_v than_o the_o veritye_n omit_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o end_n all_o be_v warn_v to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o session_n proclaim_v the_o protector_n also_o desire_v the_o sacred_a council_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o bring_v any_o weapon_n to_o the_o session_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o together_o with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o prohibit_v all_o quarreller_n for_o do_v of_o miury_n when_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o may_n be_v come_v all_o they_o who_o the_o session_n content_v and_o please_v assemble_v at_o the_o hour_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v come_v together_o into_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o attempt_v further_a what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o concense_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o turnon_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n if_o that_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n may_v yet_o be_v defer_v four_o month_n who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o gentle_a answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o principal_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o
for_o the_o liberty_n of_o celebrate_v of_o counsel_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n or_o some_o siege_n which_o shall_v continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o month_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o change_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la &_o that_o through_o such_o impediment_n the_o prelate_n do_v not_o come_v the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o place_n or_o if_o any_o be_v come_v &_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v past_a or_o that_o the_o impediment_n cease_v &_o the_o prelate_n come_n thither_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v that_o true_o be_v great_o absurd_a &_o to_o much_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o our_o case_n the_o cause_n be_v probable_a why_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v defer_v to_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v prelate_n for_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o pope_n martin_n die_v the_o 20._o of_o february_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prelate_n might_n well_o doubt_v upon_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o council_n also_o they_o tarry_v look_v that_o some_o shall_v come_v thither_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o that_o place_n in_o vain_a without_o a_o precedent_n sene._n as_o for_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o council_n who_o presence_n all_o man_n tarry_v for_o before_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o go_v unto_o norrenberge_n to_o persecute_v the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v first_o thither_o before_o he_o go_v to_o basil._n and_o the_o same_o legate_n be_v oftentimes_o require_v at_o norenberg_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o basil_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prelate_n delay_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prelate_n which_o suspect_v that_o pope_n martin_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n &_o fear_v to_o bring_v themselves_o in_o trouble_n and_o good_a cause_n have_v they_o so_o to_o fear_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sene._n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v which_o cause_v great_a suspicion_n it_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o that_o many_o have_v say_v i_o come_v unto_o germany_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n also_o this_o be_v pope_n martin_n mind_n and_o intent_n that_o all_o beit_a the_o council_n be_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a for_o he_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v will_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o boheme_n before_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o council_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o consistory_n dissolution_n but_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o proof_n then_o by_o your_o holiness_n letter_n which_o by_o your_o letter_n date_v the_o 2_o kalende_n of_o june_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o long_o after_o the_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n you_o do_v command_v i_o that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o way_n unto_o basil_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n &_o there_o to_o foresee_v unto_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v i_o &_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o also_o you_o repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o dissolution_n bring_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n parentine_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o unto_o you_o circumspection_n since_o your_o go_v into_o germany_n no_o prelate_n have_v assemble_v in_o basill_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o council_n we_o give_v you_o in_o commandment_n that_o in_o the_o meantime_n you_o shall_v be_v diligent_a about_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o bohemian_a heretic_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n &_o afterward_o you_o shall_v come_v unto_o basil_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n and_o there_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v doutful_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_o take_v away_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o neither_o pope_n martin_n nor_o eugenius_n can_v confirm_v the_o council_n by_o write_v of_o such_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v a_o prorogation_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prorogation_n but_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o power_n or_o a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o council_n precise_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n also_o it_o be_v no_o prorogation_n for_o a_o prorogation_n be_v make_v before_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o after_o for_o after_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a indiction_n or_o appointment_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a indiction_n make_v then_o may_v this_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v new_o appoint_v if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v of_o force_n because_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v dissolve_v by_o your_o holiness_n than_o i_o have_v my_o intent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o council_n before_o because_o it_o presuppose_v the_o habit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o council_n before_o then_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n what_o can_v be_v more_o answer_v hereunto_o for_o the_o great_a declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o abbot_n of_o virgilia_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v or_o afore_o gather_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o notable_a man_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n how_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v the_o council_n &_o that_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o basil_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v confer_v and_o in_o treat_v together_o upon_o matter_n touch_v the_o council_n and_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n or_o testimonial_a within_o a_o month_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n come_v thither_o &_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o council_n write_v also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n which_o letter_n i_o myself_o do_v see_v neither_o do_v the_o small_a number_n of_o man_n let_v for_o where_o as_o authority_n be_v a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o require_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n whereas_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o which_o authority_n the_o counsel_n be_v ground_v now_o therefore_o your_o holiness_n do_v manifest_o see_v the_o say_a objection_n to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v any_o dissolution_n be_v make_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n &_o canonical_o congregate_v and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v scarslyâ_n find_v where_o any_o council_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n as_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o two_o counsel_n before_o pass_v of_o constance_n and_o of_o seine_n and_o confirm_v by_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o do_v report_n at_o rome_n that_o i_o can_v not_o call_v the_o prelate_n unto_o the_o council_n because_o that_o clause_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n i_o great_o marvel_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v object_v special_o see_v that_o not_o i_o alone_o have_v call_v they_o but_o i_o to_o gether_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o coucel_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n pope_n
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lââg_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o